Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	adoption_n	bondage_n	receive_v	7,913	5	6.1101	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A20752	The Christian warfare wherein is first generally shewed the malice, power and politike stratagems of the spirituall ennemies of our saluation, Sathan and his assistants the world and the flesh, with the meanes also whereby the Christian may vvithstand and defeate them : and afterwards more speciallie their particvlar temptatiions, against the seuerall causes and meanes of our saluation, whereby on the one side they allure vs to security and presumption, and on the other side, draw vs to doubting and desperation, are expressed and answered : written especially for their sakes who are exercised in the spirituall conflict of temptations, and are afflicted in conscience in the sight and sense of their sinnes / by I. Dovvname ...	Downame, John, d. 1652.	1604 (1604)	STC 7133; ESTC S1536	575,484	731

respect_n than_o god_n spirit_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o know_v all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v in_o respect_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal_n 145.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o especial_o in_o his_o word_n 145.17_o psal_n 145.17_o for_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a as_o it_o be_v psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v lie_v 19.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o psal_n 19.7_o neither_o will_v he_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o this_o alknowing_a true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a if_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n shall_v assure_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o more_o certain_a and_o without_o exception_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n better_a know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o angel_n as_o it_o excel_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o if_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o a_o angel_n then_o much_o more_o certain_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o ordinary_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a §_o sect._n 2_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a god_n that_o god_n spirit_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o do_v full_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_a true_a both_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o god_n word_n first_o that_o god_n spirit_n give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8.15.16_o rom._n 8.15.16_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.15.16_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n which_o place_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o allegation_n for_o first_o he_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o like_o the_o papist_n faith_n cause_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n §_o sect._n 3_o second_o because_o we_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o the_o grace_n in_o we_o shadow_v with_o imperfection_n and_o our_o faith_n mix_v with_o doubt_v because_o we_o be_v save_v as_o yet_o but_o by_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.24_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o this_o our_o faith_n be_v continual_o shake_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v and_o further_o to_o confirm_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o sure_a pledge_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v secure_v we_o concern_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ephes_n 4.30_o 4.30_o eph._n 4.30_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 5.5_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o word_n do_v minister_v unto_o every_o faithful_a man_n no_o small_a consolation_n if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v for_o first_o we_o use_v to_o seal_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o another_o for_o his_o better_a security_n he_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o lest_o yet_o there_o shall_v any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n rest_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v confirm_v it_o by_o add_v his_o seal_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v to_o the_o write_a covenant_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inward_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o have_v ratify_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o particular_o even_o as_o this_o assurance_n be_v particular_o seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o the_o end_n therefore_o why_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n full_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o metaphor_n here_o use_v of_o seal_v as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o we_o but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n so_o when_o ahashuerosh_n will_v have_v letter_n write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n which_o no_o man_n may_v revoke_v he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n 6.27_o hest_n 8.8_o joh._n 6.27_o hest_n 8.8_o and_o joh._n 6.27_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n by_o give_v evident_a testimony_n and_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o call_n and_o anoint_v matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o 17.5_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o so_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n this_o minister_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n no_o small_a consolation_n nor_o doubtful_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v among_o man_n to_o ratify_v and_o bind_v a_o bargain_n so_o as_o they_o can_v go_v from_o their_o agreement_n after_o earnest_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n arrhabo_fw-la which_o be_v here_o translate_a earnest_n have_v also_o other_o signification_n which_o minister_v unto_o god_n faithful_a the_o same_o assurance_n and_o the_o like_a true_a comfort_n 38.17.18_o gen._n 38.17.18_o genes_n 38.17.18_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v

than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o perform_v promise_n and_o 2._o king_n 14.14_o 14.14_o 2._o king_n 14.14_o it_o signify_v a_o hostage_n give_v in_o war_n which_o be_v give_v for_o assurance_n to_o confirm_v covenant_n agree_v upon_o whereas_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v arrhabo_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o earnest_a pawn_n and_o hostage_n we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v a_o day_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o now_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o hostage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a peace_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o all_o his_o assistant_n cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o have_v seal_v this_o covenant_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o earnest_n and_o pawn_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o bargain_n §_o sect._n 4_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n object_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v god_n spirit_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v therewith_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o testimony_n thereof_o from_o our_o own_o thought_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o special_a revelation_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o many_o lull_v asleep_a with_o carnal_a security_n do_v vain_o dream_v that_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v delude_v with_o their_o own_o fantasy_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o seal_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o who_o can_v receive_v this_o seal_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o impression_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o who_o receive_v a_o earnest_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o bargain_n if_o of_o itself_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o who_o have_v a_o pawn_n in_o his_o custody_n can_v know_v that_o he_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n which_o do_v illuminate_v our_o understanding_n 1.17.18_o eph._n 1.17.18_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o who_o can_v discern_v between_o blindness_n and_o sight_n light_n and_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o water_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n 16.9_o esa_n 44.3_o ezech._n 16.9_o and_o who_o that_o be_v thus_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v can_v doubt_v that_o this_o water_n have_v touch_v he_o 2.3_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 2.3_o it_o be_v a_o sire_n which_o inflame_v our_o cold_a freeze_a heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o can_v fire_v which_o be_v carry_v in_o our_o breast_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o 2.20.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a oil_n which_o mollifi_v our_o hard_a stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o flexible_a and_o pliable_a able_a to_o god_n will_v which_o before_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o obdurate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v break_v then_o bow_v to_o obedience_n it_o supple_v also_o our_o stiff_a joint_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o nimble_a in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o who_o find_v those_o strange_a alteration_n in_o himself_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n champion_n fight_v in_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o subdue_a the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o who_o feeling_n this_o intestine_a war_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o combatant_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o he_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v only_o this_o spirit_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a which_o natural_o we_o love_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o good_a which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o sin_n grow_v unpleasant_a unto_o we_o and_o virtue_n and_o true_a godliness_n delightful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n will_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v if_o our_o eye_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o good_a measure_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n if_o our_o soul_n pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o our_o corruption_n if_o our_o cold_a heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o our_o heart_n more_o hard_a than_o adamant_n and_o more_o inflexible_a than_o steel_n be_v soften_v and_o make_v obsequious_a to_o god_n will_n and_o if_o the_o other_o member_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v benumb_v and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n be_v make_v nimble_a and_o active_a in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n if_o we_o feel_v a_o fight_n and_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o strive_v to_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n the_o other_o resist_v and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o captivity_n if_o the_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v love_v be_v now_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v abhor_v be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o have_v shine_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v this_o heavenly_a water_n which_o have_v wash_v we_o it_o be_v this_o divine_a fire_n which_o have_v inflame_v we_o it_o be_v this_o precious_a oil_n that_o have_v mollify_v and_o foftn_v we_o it_o be_v this_o champion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o make_v war_n against_o our_o traitorous_a flesh_n and_o subdue_v the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v we_o hate_v that_o sin_n which_o natural_o we_o so_o dear_o love_n and_o to_o love_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v loathsome_a and_o bitter_a unto_o us._n §_o sect._n 5_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v god_n spirit_n by_o the_o ordinary_a fruit_n thereof_o in_o every_o faithful_a man_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v adopt_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v 3.5_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o our_o own_o presumption_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o from_o our_o own_o fantasy_n cause_v through_o carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n believe_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.63_o and_o gal._n 3.2_o 3.2_o joh._n 6.63_o gal._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v conceive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o most_o certain_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v not_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v adopt_a

joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o though_o she_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n yea_o though_o she_o have_v many_o repulse_n yet_o believe_v and_o afterward_o to_o her_o comfort_n have_v joyful_a experience_n of_o they_o 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o an_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n if_o therefore_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o if_o we_o have_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v inform_v if_o hereby_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o have_v conceive_v some_o hope_n in_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v if_o we_o have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o high_o esteem_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o by_o this_o desire_n we_o have_v be_v move_v to_o flee_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n have_v earnest_o desire_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n last_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v discern_v in_o in_o ourselves_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v or_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 8.15.26_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirie_n rom._n 8.15.26_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n 16._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whosoever_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v or_o have_v feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n powerful_a in_o they_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consequent_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o among_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v never_o sever_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.12_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o number_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a but_o those_o excellent_a joy_n in_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n last_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 2._o cor._n 1.22_o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ephe._n 1.13_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleeveà_fw-la 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o a_o earnest_n or_o seal_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o also_o be_v faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v after_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v thus_o seal_v §_o sect._n 8_o the_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v the_o conflict_n and_o fight_n which_o every_o christian_n feel_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n spirit_n the_o 3._o argument_n be_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v whole_o oversway_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o satan_n like_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n hould_v we_o captive_a peaceable_o and_o without_o any_o resistance_n but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n then_o begin_v a_o fierce_a battle_n which_o never_o end_v till_o by_o death_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n get_v a_o final_a overthrow_n though_o therefore_o this_o fight_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o exceed_o troublesome_a to_o the_o poor_a christian_n yet_o he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v unto_o himself_o sound_a comfort_n and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o when_o he_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o satan_n be_v disease_v of_o his_o quiet_a possession_n by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n second_o by_o his_o assault_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o find_v some_o resistance_n so_o as_o he_o can_v peaceable_o reenter_v three_o that_o howsoever_o our_o faith_n seem_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o strengthen_v continual_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v such_o weakness_n withstand_v such_o might_n last_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o assi_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v satan_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n unless_o we_o will_v fond_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tentation_n more_o forcible_a to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o for_o now_o they_o have_v join_v battle_n and_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v thrust_v out_o sathan_n or_o satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o conquest_n see_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v take_v the_o foil_n for_o his_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o of_o his_o will_n we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o question_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n to_o receive_v a_o repulse_n by_o give_v satan_n place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o protection_n §_o sect._n 9_o spirit_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yea_o will_n the_o tempter_n say_v but_o how_o will_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fight_v in_o thou_o against_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o not_o rather_o thou_o own_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o diverse_a tentation_n suggest_v by_o the_o same_o devil_n to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n for_o neither_o do_v

and_o raise_v up_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o most_o dear_a friend_n who_o have_v bind_v i_o with_o many_o benefit_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_n duty_n but_o afterward_o find_v it_o to_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o volume_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o pass_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n and_o hope_v that_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o one_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o many_o at_o length_n i_o resolve_v to_o make_v my_o labour_n public_a by_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o press_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o propound_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v these_o first_o and_o especial_o i_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o certain_a assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o themselves_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n second_o i_o labour_v to_o lead_v the_o christian_n in_o a_o even_a course_n unto_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o run_v aside_o neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o presumption_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n wherein_o i_o have_v purposely_o and_o advise_o avoid_v their_o practice_n who_o scatter_v their_o consolation_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v apply_v they_o care_v not_o by_o who_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a arrogate_v they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v dare_v not_o appropriate_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v indefinite_o to_o all_o without_o all_o caution_n or_o any_o condition_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v rather_o to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o in_o who_o sin_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v negligent_a physician_n who_o have_v make_v a_o good_a medicine_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o cast_v it_o careless_o into_o some_o corner_n whether_o the_o sick_a patient_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n be_v likely_a never_o to_o come_v which_o be_v find_v and_o greedy_o drunken_a up_o by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v they_o good_a do_v turn_v to_o their_o bane_n and_o utter_v destruction_n last_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o give_v solid_a and_o substantial_a consolation_n which_o be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o such_o infallible_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v gainsay_v and_o have_v withal_o deliver_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sound_o cure_v and_o thorough_o comfort_v and_o that_o those_o who_o find_v no_o such_o condition_n observe_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v be_v debar_v from_o participate_v of_o these_o consolation_n which_o will_v nourish_v in_o they_o security_n and_o presumption_n and_o contrariwise_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o find_v no_o correspondency_n between_o themselves_o and_o they_o may_v hereby_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o lethargy_n of_o security_n and_o attain_v unto_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n may_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v find_v these_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bold_o and_o fit_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o these_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n as_o right_o and_o true_o appertain_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o my_o labour_n i_o think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o worship_n partly_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o my_o true_a thankfulness_n for_o those_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o from_o some_o of_o you_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o you_o all_o for_o your_o virtue_n and_o approve_a godliness_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o think_v none_o fit_a to_o who_o i_o may_v commend_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n than_o yourselves_o who_o be_v old_a experience_a soldier_n in_o fight_v these_o spiritual_a battle_n and_o therefore_o have_v judicial_a feel_n and_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o commend_v to_o your_o patronage_n now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sole_a giver_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n increase_n in_o you_o more_o and_o more_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o all_o sound_a spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o may_v through_o the_o course_n of_o your_o whole_a life_n cheerful_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o sincere_a practice_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o after_o this_o life_n may_v receive_v that_o crown_n of_o righteounsnesse_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n amen_n your_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o assure_v john_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o chief_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v assault_v with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n pag._n 1_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n whereof_o worldling_n boast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n pag._n 3.4_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v rather_o be_v comfort_v than_o dismay_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n pag._n 6_o chap._n ii_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o everlasting_a good_a pag._n 7_o chap._n iii_o argument_n to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n pag._n 10_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n join_v with_o violence_n and_o falsehood_n and_o how_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o pag._n 16_o chap._n v._o of_o his_o strength_n courage_n and_o audaciousness_n and_o how_o we_o may_v withstand_v they_o pag._n 23_o chap._n vi_o of_o satan_n aide_n and_o first_o of_o the_o world_n pag._n 31_o how_o the_o world_n tempt_v by_o prosperity_n and_o how_o we_o may_v resist_v these_o temptation_n pag._n 32_o how_o it_o tempt_v by_o adversity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v resist_v these_o temptation_n 34_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v subdue_v it_o 39_o chap._n viii_o of_o satan_n policy_n and_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v it_o 40_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n describe_v eph._n 6.44_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o first_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n 48_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 51_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 54_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o quench_v satan_n dart_n 55_o chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 57_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o we_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n 59_o chap._n xvi_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 64_o of_o the_o property_n require_v in_o prayer_n 65_o of_o watchfulness_n in_o prayer_n 67_o of_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n where_o be_v also_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n delai_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o child_n 69_o chap._n xvii_o of_o satan_n stratagem_n first_o how_o he_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o natural_a inclination_n and_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v this_o policy_n 72_o chap._n xviii_o how_o satan_n fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o how_o we_o may_v withstand_v these_o temptation_n 78_o how_o satan_n tempt_v professor_n of_o religion_n who_o profession_n be_v only_o in_o show_n 82_o how_o he_o tempt_v the_o sincere_a

tie_v with_o the_o heavy_a bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v reckless_a and_o secure_a but_o if_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n loose_a and_o unburthen_v we_o of_o these_o chain_n and_o bolt_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o satan_n dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o captivity_n than_o he_o rage_v against_o and_o pursue_v we_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o israelite_n that_o either_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o into_o his_o bondage_n or_o else_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o make_v resistance_n last_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o flesh_n whole_o rule_v they_o and_o like_o a_o flood_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a current_n carry_v they_o whole_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v they_o feel_v not_o this_o fight_n when_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n have_v no_o force_n nor_o residence_n in_o they_o §_o sect._n 4_o second_o conflict_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n god_n child_n who_o continual_o feel_v the_o assault_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o see_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o continual_a battery_n of_o their_o temptation_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a consolation_n hereby_o when_o as_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o god_n servant_n and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o try_v 12.17_o revel_v 12.17_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v god_n church_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v revel_v 12.17_o and_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o and_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o he_o malign_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o we_o live_v without_o sense_n of_o sin_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v our_o ease_n without_o disturbance_n but_o after_o we_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o satan_n cast_v against_o we_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o we_o feel_v many_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v never_o trouble_v so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v entertain_v for_o god_n soldier_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o press_n money_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v neither_o do_v he_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n but_o against_o those_o who_o wage_n war_n against_o he_o and_o fight_n under_o the_o lord_n standard_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o his_o servant_n have_v commit_v such_o abominable_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o have_v make_v deep_a wound_n in_o their_o sear_a conscience_n whereby_o they_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleepy_a lethargy_n of_o security_n than_o satan_n fill_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o true_a repentance_n when_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n no_o long_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o do_v suffer_v satan_n to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hide_v their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o quiet_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v never_o vex_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o one_o perish_v through_o despair_n many_o thousand_o perish_v through_o presumption_n and_o security_n let_v all_o those_o therefore_o who_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o continual_a assault_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n comfort_v themselves_o for_o hereby_o they_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a into_o which_o none_o but_o soldier_n be_v entertain_v and_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n friend_n and_o servant_n when_o as_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o chap._n ii_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n of_o tentation_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o assault_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o such_o conflict_n i_o answer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o our_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o we_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hereby_o be_v the_o lord_n omnipotent_a power_n manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o assistance_n such_o impotent_a wretch_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v such_o furious_a and_o puissant_a enemy_n second_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o so_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o who_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v god_n golden_a vessel_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o temptation_n who_o can_v know_v the_o faith_n patience_n and_o valour_n of_o god_n soldier_n if_o they_o always_o lie_v quiet_o in_o garrison_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o skirmish_n who_o can_v feel_v the_o odoriferous_a smell_n of_o these_o aromatical_a spice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pun_v and_o bruise_a in_o the_o mortar_n of_o affliction_n for_o example_n who_o will_v have_v discern_v abraham_n faith_n david_n piety_n job_n patience_n paul_n courage_n and_o constancy_n if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o tempt_v which_o now_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n and_o his_o imp_n to_o try_v his_o child_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a for_o first_o hereby_o he_o chastize_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v true_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o this_o cause_n job_n speak_v of_o 13.26_o job._n 13.26_o job._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v say_v he_o bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n second_o hereby_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n which_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o judgement_n will_v not_o discern_v if_o their_o sight_n be_v not_o quicken_v with_o this_o sharp_a water_n of_o temptation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n our_o secure_a conscience_n never_o summon_v we_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o we_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o temptation_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o straight_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o search_v what_o secret_a sin_n lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o who_o assistance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o temptation_n three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v our_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o most_o sharp_a weapon_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o inflict_v deep_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v we_o most_o careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o lest_o thereby_o we_o strengthen_v he_o for_o our_o own_o overthrow_n and_o as_o these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n so_o many_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o also_o they_o be_v so_o many_o prick_v to_o let_v out_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a glory_n wherewith_o like_a bladder_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n receive_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o four_o 12.7_o 2._o cor_fw-la 12.7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o assault_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o foil_n and_o learn_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n for_o so_o proud_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o before_o

arm_v ourselves_o against_o adversity_n howsoever_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n adversity_n the_o world_n churlish_a son_n oftentimes_o work_v these_o good_a effect_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o that_o a_o strong_a one_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v yea_o as_o satan_n say_v of_o job_n to_o curse_n god_n to_o his_o face_n to_o envy_v all_o who_o seem_v unto_o we_o more_o happy_a than_o ourselves_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v better_v our_o estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o enemy_n also_o least_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n of_o security_n they_o be_v overturn_v when_o the_o wind_n of_o affliction_n and_o flood_n of_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n blow_v and_o beat_v against_o us._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v first_o that_o these_o fatherly_a correction_n be_v evident_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bastard_n but_o god_n dear_a child_n who_o he_o gentle_o chastise_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o world_n 8._o heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o now_o christ_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o world_n hate_v we_o 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n when_o the_o world_n satan_n elder_a son_n become_v our_o enemy_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n love_v we_o for_o it_o love_v she_o own_o second_o let_v we_o continual_o remember_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n &_o then_o shall_v we_o with_o moses_n voluntary_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11.25.26_o heb._n 11.25.26_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 11.25_o 26._o then_o shall_v we_o endure_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n if_o we_o know_v that_o after_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a gold_n the_o lord_n will_v lay_v we_o up_o in_o his_o treasury_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n last_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o eternal_a woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a delight_n 5.4.10_o matth._n 5.4.10_o matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v so_o vers_fw-la 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.21.25_o luk._n 6.21.25_o luk._n 6.21_o bless_a be_v you_o which_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_v be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o vers_fw-la 25._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v and_o lest_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o trouble_n shall_v discourage_v we_o or_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o press_v we_o down_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentanie_n cause_v notwithstanding_o unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o why_o therefore_o shall_v this_o little_a spot_n of_o foul_a way_n cause_v we_o to_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v out_o of_o our_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o world_n the_o second_o enemy_n which_o assi_v satan_n against_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v that_o inborn_a traitor_n which_o we_o nourish_v in_o ourselves_o do_v open_v a_o gate_n in_o our_o soul_n into_o which_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o send_v whole_a troop_n of_o temptation_n to_o enter_v and_o surprise_v us._n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v defile_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v spread_v and_o mix_v with_o every_o part_n of_o both_o even_o as_o the_o light_n be_v mingle_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o twilight_n or_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o ready_a to_o entertain_v all_o temptation_n which_o promise_v the_o satisfy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lust_n thereof_o this_o secret_a traitor_n conspire_v with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n do_v entertain_v and_o further_o all_o their_o temptation_n it_o fight_v and_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n it_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v and_o make_v we_o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o hate_v as_o it_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o rom._n 7._o so_o gal._n 5.17_o 5.17_o rom._n 7._o galat._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o enemy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n decipher_v by_o diverse_a name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adam_n the_o earthly_a carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o adjoin_v evil_a the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fight_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v our_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v backward_o unto_o all_o good_a and_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a unapt_a to_o entertain_v any_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o most_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o wax_n the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o tinder_n fire_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v chap._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v 1.14.15_o jam._n 1.14.15_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n so_o that_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o father_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n which_o receive_v satan_n temptation_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fruitful_a womb_n do_v conceive_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v bear_v but_o like_o a_o deadly_a sting_a serpent_n it_o bring_v death_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o the_o poison_n thereof_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n §_o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n the_o treachery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o it_o conspire_v with_o satan_n in_o seek_v our_o destruction_n whereby_o appear_v the_o treachery_n and_o dangerousnes_n of_o this_o our_o enemy_n the_o treachery_n thereof_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a in_o that_o be_v in_o outward_a show_v a_o dear_a friend_n and_o more_o near_o than_o a_o alter_fw-la idem_fw-la another_o self_n it_o notwithstanding_o aid_v satan_n to_o our_o own_o ovorthrow_n so_o as_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o david_n psal_n 41.9_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v 9_o psal_n 41_o 9_o which_o do_v eat_v my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o for_o this_o judas_n which_o daily_o follow_v we_o and_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v with_o we_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o seek_v our_o life_n and_o that_o when_o it_o seem_v love_o and_o kind_o to_o kiss_v us._n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o treacherous_a so_o also_o most_o dangerous_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v overcome_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ourself_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o unless_o we_o forsake_v ourselves_o enemy_n mark_n 8.34_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n we_o can_v fight_v against_o it_o unless_o we_o raise_v intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n in_o our_o own_o bowel_n we_o can_v vanquish_v it_o unless_o we_o subdue_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o run_v away_o from_o it_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o flee_v

spiritual_a enemy_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o conspire_v with_o satan_n to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o make_v no_o resistance_n when_o their_o chief_a weapon_n be_v take_v from_o they_o chap._n xvi_o of_o prayer_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n armour_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o use_v eph._n 6.18_o and_o pray_v always_o with_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o which_o exercise_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n because_o thereby_o we_o do_v obtain_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o fight_v and_o victory_n also_o over_o our_o enemy_n for_o first_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o assault_n of_o satan_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n unless_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o lord_n assistance_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v overcome_v be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v we_o this_o mean_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o from_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o by_o crave_v the_o lord_n assistance_n say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 6.13_o matth._n 6.13_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a matth._n 6.13_o so_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o prayer_n lest_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o temptation_n 22.40_o luk._n 22.40_o luk._n 22.40_o 46._o second_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n before_o describe_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o but_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v his_o gift_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n we_o have_v his_o gracious_a promise_n 7.7_o matth._n 7.7_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v math._n 7.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o joh._n 16.23_o and_o to_o this_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v his_o commandment_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v 11.13_o verse_n 24._o luk._n 11.13_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v yea_o if_o we_o do_v but_o true_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n will_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o he_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o bring_v with_o he_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n even_o all_o his_o grace_n fit_a for_o to_o arm_v we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o assistant_n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o whereas_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o we_o prayer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o prayer_n our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o will-worship_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v stain_v with_o our_o corruption_n our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o part_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n our_o faith_n mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o weaken_v with_o incredulity_n our_o hope_n shake_v from_o our_o anker-hold_a when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v delay_v and_o whereas_o we_o also_o be_v unskilful_a to_o use_v this_o spiritual_a armour_n for_o our_o best_a advantage_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o after_o we_o have_v arm_v ourselves_o at_o all_o point_n not_o to_o trust_v altogether_o in_o our_o armour_n but_o to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o our_o grand_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o his_o power_n we_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o moses_n join_v with_o josuahs_n sword_n his_o own_o effectual_a prayer_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n for_o when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n israel_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v amaleck_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spiritual_a amalekite_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o implore_v continual_o the_o lord_n assistance_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n but_o if_o we_o faint_v the_o spiritual_a amaleck_n will_v prevail_v against_o us._n while_o our_o mind_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o overcome_v we_o see_v they_o fight_v against_o we_o from_o high_a place_n but_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o strength_n into_o which_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v approach_v whensoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n by_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n §_o sect._n 3_o now_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v effectual_a there_o be_v diverse_a condition_n and_o property_n require_v in_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o prayer_n luk._n 18.1_o 1._o thess_n 5.17_o the_o property_n require_v in_o prayer_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o luk._n 18.1_o and_o paul_n also_o 1._o thess_n 5.17_o not_o that_o we_o must_v neglect_v all_o other_o exercise_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o our_o calling_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o pray_v upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o fit_a time_n when_o just_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v see_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o do_v especial_o need_v the_o lord_n help_v therefore_o that_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o opportune_a and_o convenient_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o implore_v the_o lord_n assistance_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stint_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a rabble_n which_o they_o restrain_v to_o set_v hour_n be_v confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o always_o to_o be_v in_o readiness_n when_o any_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v that_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o former_a word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o earnest_n desire_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o deprecation_n of_o some_o evil_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o but_o more_o especial_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o beg_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n and_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o extreme_a malice_n join_v with_o the_o great_a power_n and_o cunning_a policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o these_o our_o prayer_n must_v not_o only_o be_v public_a in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o private_a in_o our_o chamber_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v always_o beg_v these_o

the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a to_o burn_v in_o sacrifice_n their_o dear_a child_n so_o also_o he_o tempt_v some_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o torment_v themselves_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_n yea_o sometime_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o murder_v and_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o they_o be_v common_o so_o like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o to_o avoid_v or_o resist_v they_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o captain_n general_a and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o satan_n chief_a aide_n and_o assistant_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o plunge_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a destruction_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n fight_n conflict_n the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o wherein_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o party_n assault_v and_o oppugn_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o assistant_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o party_n defend_v and_o resist_v be_v the_o christian_n soldier_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fight_n be_v not_o for_o land_n and_o dominion_n nor_o for_o riches_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n for_o these_o will_v satan_n be_v content_a to_o give_v if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o possession_n if_o we_o will_v renounce_v god_n service_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o for_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o satan_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hinder_v and_o to_o plunge_v we_o into_o endless_a destruction_n the_o weapon_n which_o the_o assailant_n use_v in_o this_o fight_n be_v not_o the_o sword_n &_o spear_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a furniture_n but_o spiritual_a temptation_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o entice_v draw_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o consequent_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o wage_n thereof_o everlasting_a death_n the_o weapon_n which_o the_o christian_a soldier_n use_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o repel_v his_o enemy_n be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n before_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n §_o sect._n 2_o now_o in_o this_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n conflict_n of_o two_o common_a affection_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v first_o two_o common_a affection_n or_o general_a property_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n manful_a resistance_n or_o else_o his_o faint_a and_o receive_v the_o foil_n for_o either_o he_o courageous_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n arm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n by_o withstand_v his_o temptation_n or_o else_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o while_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o christian_a armour_n he_o be_v soil_v by_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n yield_v unto_o their_o temptation_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n commandment_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o wit_n god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n valiant_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o strong_a fort_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v retire_v ourselves_o as_o often_o as_o we_o faint_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o fight_n first_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v in_o memory_n the_o commandment_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o incit_v we_o to_o a_o continual_a fight_n without_o faint_v or_o yield_v so_o eph._n 6.10.11_o eph._n 6.10.11_o 6.10.11_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n victory_n the_o second_o mean_n hope_v of_o victory_n second_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n for_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o &_o to_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o also_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o will_n than_o power_n to_o succour_v us._n as_o also_o let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o crown_n of_o victory_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o overcome_v even_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o god_n kingdom_n apoc._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5.12.21_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o battle_n 3.5.12.21_o apoc._n 2.7_o and_o 3.5.12.21_o nor_o cowardly_o yield_v unto_o satan_n temptation_n though_o he_o shall_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o offer_v we_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o will_v not_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n readiness_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n three_o we_o be_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o readiness_n arm_v with_o the_o christian_n armour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o strong_a we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o to_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n assistance_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o assault_v we_o must_v continual_o implore_v his_o help_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o may_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n and_o obtain_v victory_n virtue_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o satan_n temptation_n unto_o sin_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n four_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o tempt_v unto_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o commit_v thereof_o but_o also_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o unlawful_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o also_o we_o be_v somewhat_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o more_o ferious_o and_o painful_o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o covetousness_n we_o must_v the_o more_o carnest_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o christian_n liberality_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o ambition_n we_o must_v not_o only_o refrain_v from_o vainglory_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o true_a humility_n and_o mortification_n refuse_v not_o only_o unlawful_a honour_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v lawful_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o satan_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o our_o corruption_n hereby_o cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n on_o the_o lord_n sabbaoth_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v it_o not_o only_o then_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o by_o god_n commandment_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n but_o also_o on_o the_o week_n day_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o a_o word_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n careful_o avoid_v the_o policy_n of_o

calling_n then_o be_v our_o mind_n fit_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o to_o nourish_v they_o till_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o satan_n find_v we_o like_o empty_a house_n clean_o sweep_v and_o void_a of_o all_o holy_a meditation_n and_o godly_a exercise_n he_o will_v easy_o enter_v and_o if_o himself_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o he_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o strong_a to_o keep_v possession_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n temptation_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o idleness_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v empty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o if_o satan_n temptation_n be_v at_o any_o time_n entertain_v into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o most_o careful_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n preseruative_n that_o we_o must_v not_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n satan_n temptation_n but_o rather_o meditate_v on_o the_o contrary_a preseruative_n by_o revolve_v they_o in_o our_o thought_n not_o to_o meditate_v too_o earnest_o on_o they_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o preseruative_n which_o may_v strengthen_v we_o against_o their_o violence_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o satan_n objection_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o forget_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o example_n when_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o thought_n to_o meditate_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o our_o sin_n both_o new_a and_o old_a both_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o through_o infirmity_n and_o which_o we_o have_v willing_o commit_v for_o so_o the_o huge_a cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v near_o our_o eye_n will_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n the_o shine_a beam_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comparison_n great_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n upon_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o humiliation_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o other_o present_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o if_o when_o this_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n have_v sting_v we_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o wound_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o remedy_n even_o the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n jesus_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o poison_n of_o sin_n will_v so_o inflame_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o wound_n will_v prove_v mortal_a which_o at_o the_o first_o might_n easy_o have_v be_v cure_v if_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v thereunto_o the_o precious_a balm_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n so_o when_o satan_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v despair_v of_o victory_n as_o be_v never_o able_a to_o withstand_v such_o strong_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o think_v hereupon_o but_o present_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o his_o assistance_n in_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n so_o when_o he_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o punishn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a we_o be_v not_o over_o serious_o to_o revolve_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o present_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n whereby_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n appease_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cancel_v and_o we_o make_v of_o fire_n brand_n of_o hell_n heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o if_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n inflict_v the_o wound_n we_o apply_v the_o cure_n it_o will_v never_o be_v mortal_a unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o let_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o temptation_n run_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o think_v of_o any_o remedy_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a scratch_n it_o will_v so_o inflame_v our_o conscience_n with_o scorch_a heat_n that_o they_o will_v afterward_o very_o hardly_o admit_v of_o any_o cure_n when_o therefore_o satan_n do_v cast_v into_o our_o mind_n his_o temptation_n let_v we_o repel_v they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v they_o while_o they_o be_v but_o small_a spark_n for_o our_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v like_a unto_o tinder_n and_o satan_n temptation_n like_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o put_v they_o out_o we_o blow_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o the_o first_o within_o a_o while_n they_o will_v increase_v to_o a_o unquenchable_a flame_n which_o will_v torment_v our_o conscience_n with_o scorch_a heat_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v extinguish_v this_o wildfire_n when_o once_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a hold_n on_o us._n chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v foil_v by_o satan_n temptation_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o christian_n soldier_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o temptation_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n they_o neglect_v these_o mean_n or_o else_o do_v not_o so_o careful_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v foil_v by_o satan_n overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n how_o therefore_o must_v the_o christian_n thus_o overtake_v behave_v himself_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o desperate_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o cowardly_a to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n lie_v content_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o desire_n or_o endeavour_n of_o come_v out_o of_o his_o captivity_n but_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o willing_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o bond_n but_o earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o be_v fall_v he_o may_v rise_v again_o be_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n when_o as_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n because_o thereby_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o love_a and_o gracious_a father_n and_o steadfast_o purpose_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n into_o which_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n when_o as_o he_o do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o nature_n go_v before_o repentance_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n always_o come_v after_o wicked_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o wicked_a both_o fall_n into_o sin_n very_o often_o both_o also_o commit_v heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o more_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a sin_n than_o a_o mere_a worldling_n but_o herein_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o they_o consist_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v vex_v and_o grieve_a and_o labour_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n after_o his_o fall_n never_o sorow_v nor_o grieve_v but_o rather_o resolve_v to_o live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o again_o and_o again_o with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n offer_v §_o sect._n 2_o but_o here_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o christian_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n alas_o this_o be_v small_a comfort_n unto_o i_o which_o you_o speak_v neither_o can_v i_o hereby_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o after_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o can_v bewail_v nor_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o whereas_o every_o small_a worldly_a

nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n to_o which_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o receive_v be_v compare_v but_o wherein_o do_v this_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o chief_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o this_o life_n sure_o not_o in_o their_o work_n for_o they_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o so_o full_a of_o corruption_n that_o they_o be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o exact_a justice_n neither_o in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o begin_v sanctification_n for_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a they_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o actual_a transgression_n and_o make_v we_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v most_o righteous_a be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n consist_v when_o as_o see_v his_o imperfection_n want_n and_o sin_n he_o be_v grieve_v and_o true_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n do_v flee_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hunger_a after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v unto_o his_o wound_a soul_n his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n do_v look_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o last_o when_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o true_a thankfulness_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v continual_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n and_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la christianismi_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la pectore_fw-la velle_fw-la fieri_fw-la christianum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n §_o sect._n 5_o if_o therefore_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o if_o we_o but_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v do_v they_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 103.17.18_o if_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n say_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n nehem._n 1.11_o 1.12_o nehem._n 1.12_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v we_o indeed_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n if_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n we_o have_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n with_o a_o care_n to_o fulfil_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 119.6_o psal_n 119.6_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 119.6_o if_o we_o but_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v our_o desire_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o his_o righteousness_n 40._o 40._o though_o we_o be_v dull_a yea_o dead_a unto_o all_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 40._o 7._o rom._n 7._o if_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v not_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a delight_v therein_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n then_o though_o we_o be_v with_o he_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o offend_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o old_a man_n our_o corrupt_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n man_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o can_v fit_o be_v call_v by_o our_o name_n because_o it_o be_v mortify_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o live_v the_o same_o spiritual_a life_n with_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o those_o who_o have_v diverse_a soul_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n and_o motion_n be_v themselves_o diverse_a and_o also_o call_v by_o diverse_a name_n so_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v by_o diverse_a soul_n the_o one_o be_v quicken_v with_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o the_o one_o live_v the_o other_o die_v the_o more_o strong_a the_o spirit_n be_v the_o weak_a be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o action_n of_o both_o be_v quite_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n neither_o can_v the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n proper_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o as_o if_o a_o science_n of_o a_o crab_n tree_n and_o another_o of_o a_o pepin_n tree_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v both_o bring_v forth_o their_o several_a fruit_n the_o one_o crab_n the_o other_o pippin_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v this_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o pippin_n or_o crab_n because_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o crab_n three_fw-mi science_n bring_v forth_o pippin_n or_o the_o pepin_n science_n crab_n so_o because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o this_o man_n sin_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o carnal_a man_n proper_o and_o several_o as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v any_o good_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o regenerate_a man_n do_v commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sin_v which_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o denominate_v &_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o christian_n &_o his_o action_n because_o it_o be_v partly_o mortify_v partly_o in_o mortify_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v depute_a and_o destinate_a to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o more_o unworthy_a part_n without_o compare_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v the_o name_n for_o as_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n be_v call_v still_o wine_n though_o the_o water_n exceed_v the_o wine_n in_o quantity_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a substance_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v in_o great_a quantity_n it_o do_v not_o give_v the_o name_n to_o we_o and_o our_o action_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v our_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a part_n and_o of_o it_o we_o be_v call_v spiritual_a regenerate_v and_o new_a man_n though_o the_o least_o part_n be_v spiritual_a regenerate_v and_o renew_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o do_v offend_v god_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o receive_v punishment_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o unregenerate_a and_o corrupt_a part_n which_o shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o full_o abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n it_o shall_v daily_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o more_o punishment_n affliction_n and_o torment_n the_o flesh_n have_v inflict_v on_o it_o the_o more_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a man_n grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n till_o our_o corruption_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o mortify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n full_o abolish_v by_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o afflict_v we_o in_o our_o good_n body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o he_o do_v job_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o and_o give_v over_o his_o whole_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o to_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o matter_n he_o deliver_v we_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o

grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v bestow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n they_o serve_v for_o sharp_a eye-salue_n to_o clear_v our_o dim_a sight_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o serve_v for_o sour_a sauce_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o our_o sweet_a sin_n and_o for_o fire_n and_o file_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o scour_v from_o the_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v sharp_a prune_a knife_n to_o lop_v and_o trim_a we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o godliness_n they_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o christian_a race_n and_o hedge_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v sharp_a salve_n to_o draw_v out_o our_o secret_a corruption_n and_o bitter_a potion_n to_o cure_v our_o desperate_a disease_n they_o be_v that_o wormwood_n whereby_o the_o lord_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n who_o please_a delight_n we_o will_v ever_o suck_v without_o weariness_n if_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o distaste_v with_o some_o affliction_n they_o be_v rod_n wherewith_o be_v scourge_v we_o be_v make_v more_o circumspect_a in_o our_o way_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v the_o straight_a path_n which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o run_v headlong_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o momentany_a affliction_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o further_a of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n because_o of_o our_o affliction_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o repute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o us._n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o this_o i_o speak_v be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o body_n affliction_n satan_n temptation_n ground_v upon_o our_o spiritual_a affliction_n for_o thereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n exercise_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o but_o thy_o affliction_n will_v he_o say_v be_v far_o different_a for_o thy_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n thy_o conscience_n be_v mortal_o sting_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o overwhelm_v thou_o thou_o see_v thyself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v already_o torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n thy_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o child_n with_o a_o amiable_a countenance_n frown_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o thou_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n in_o a_o word_n thou_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a consolation_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o god_n spirit_n with_o which_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n be_v full_o replenish_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v encourage_v patient_o to_o abide_v all_o affliction_n but_o thy_o inward_a vexation_n be_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherewith_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v eternal_o be_v burn_v to_o this_o temptation_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n hatred_n that_o our_o spiritual_a affliction_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n cause_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n three-stringed_n whip_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentle_a rod_n of_o outward_a affliction_n for_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n 18.14_o pro._n 17.12_o pro._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v pro._n 17.12_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n may_v sustain_v his_o other_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prou._n 18.14_o nevertheless_o though_o these_o correction_n be_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o also_o be_v the_o chastisement_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n sometime_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o sometime_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o chastisement_n when_o more_o light_a correction_n will_v not_o reclaim_v they_o for_o first_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o quote_v be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o body_n see_v they_o extend_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v all_o alike_o but_o some_o he_o rebuke_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o go_v no_o further_a when_o as_o this_o reclaim_v they_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o chastize_v they_o with_o gentle_a correction_n as_o with_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o reform_v they_o he_o take_v his_o whip_n into_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o grievous_o scourge_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o sensible_o taste_v of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 12.6_o reu._n 3.19_o heb._n 12.6_o and_o appehend_v his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v just_o incur_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o still_o remain_v their_o gracious_a father_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o reformation_n neither_o need_v this_o deal_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o see_v earthly_a parent_n take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o their_o child_n who_o they_o tender_o love_v for_o when_o they_o offen_n they_o they_o first_o seek_v their_o amendment_n by_o word_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o when_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a they_o proceed_v to_o blow_n and_o in_o a_o gentle_a manner_n do_v correct_v they_o and_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o than_o they_o use_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a chastisement_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n then_o will_v they_o disguise_v their_o fatherly_a affection_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n they_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o countenance_n all_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o assume_v terrible_a look_n and_o bitter_a frown_n yea_o they_o will_v sometime_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o reject_v they_o a_o while_n leave_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o endure_v all_o misery_n and_o whence_o proceed_v all_o this_o sure_o not_o from_o hatred_n but_o from_o love_n and_o tender_a care_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o this_o make_v they_o use_v the_o bridle_n of_o correction_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o run_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n this_o cause_v they_o to_o pretend_v wrath_n in_o the_o countenance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o lewdness_n force_v to_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n this_o move_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v reclaim_v and_o retain_v they_o for_o ever_o neither_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o love_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o disobedient_a child_n he_o use_v but_o his_o word_n if_o his_o word_n will_v suffice_v he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o gentle_a chastisement_n if_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o if_o he_o sharp_o scourge_v we_o yea_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n and_o show_v nothing_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o reject_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o be_v torment_v by_o satan_n yet_o undoubted_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n and_o that_o fatherly_a care_n he_o have_v over_o we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o salvation_n he_o seek_v not_o our_o destruction_n but_o amendment_n he_o frown_v on_o we_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v look_v gracious_o on_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o reject_v we_o for_o a_o while_n that_o like_o the_o prodigal_a

ask_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v call_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.30_o §_o sect._n 9_o six_o say_v the_o sixth_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o of_o that_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v particular_o to_o be_v assure_v but_o every_o man_n profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o grant_v unto_o some_o the_o fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v particular_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v i_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o and_o particular_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v see_v none_o enjoy_v it_o but_o god_n choose_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n than_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v never_o obtain_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o fond_o to_o presume_v than_o sure_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n move_v the_o believer_n to_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v to_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v they_o secure_o presume_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v true_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n can_v follow_v and_o consequent_o for_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o every_o fond_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.8.13_o 6.9_o rom._n 8.8.13_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n matth._n 7.23_o and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 21.27_o mat._n 7.23_o revel_v 21.27_o nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n those_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n unrighteous_a and_o unclean_a in_o which_o rank_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v not_o bind_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n to_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n which_o fruit_n if_o our_o faith_n bring_v not_o forth_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o do_v true_o believe_v for_o though_o in_o nature_n faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n yet_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o always_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v faith_n ever_o sound_o and_o true_o persuade_v we_o of_o god_n love_n till_o we_o have_v sorrow_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o least_o in_o purpose_n of_o heart_n have_v forsake_v they_o so_o that_o whosoever_o live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o shall_v continue_a in_o this_o state_n be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o with_o fond_a presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n which_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n though_o then_o all_o man_n even_o carnal_a worldling_n and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o commit_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a sin_n as_o appear_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o 16.8.9_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16.8.9_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o 16.8.9_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v continue_v in_o their_o worldliness_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v but_o fond_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o it_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v condemn_v chap._n viii_o the_o last_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 1_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v full_o assure_v he_o thereof_o that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o of_o that_o he_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v assure_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v full_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o none_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 1.5_o 1.5_o eph._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v and_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o prosition_n be_v manifest_a for_o what_o more_o certain_a truth_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o see_v all_o the_o property_n require_v in_o a_o true_a witness_n do_v concur_v in_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n namely_o knowledge_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o knowledge_n he_o be_v infinite_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o eternal_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o election_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 2.10_o 2.10.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v we_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 12._o what_o fit_a witness_n therefore_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o

and_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n nor_o indeavor_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a fantasy_n and_o a_o secure_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v witness_n nor_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v save_v which_o god_n word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n 1.13_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o that_o after_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o believe_v therein_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o those_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o persuasion_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o a_o vain_a opinion_n arise_v from_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n §_o sect._n 6_o second_o spirit_n another_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v first_o in_o that_o it_o thorough_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v they_o three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v this_o bare_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v adopt_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o do_v full_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o without_o question_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 1.17.18_o eph._n 1.17.18_o which_o do_v inlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n particular_o towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 3.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v god_n spirit_n &_o thereby_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o chap._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o and_o 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o steadfast_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o it_o 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thorough_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n may_v well_o have_v a_o fond_a opinion_n and_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v high_o in_o god_n love_n and_o elect_v to_o salvation_n through_o carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v hereof_o for_o when_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o their_o vain_a persuasion_n vanish_v away_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o doubt_v which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v they_o to_o utter_v desperation_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a christian_a and_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n see_v he_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o this_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n feeling_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o discern_v in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v thorough_o persuade_v although_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o immediate_o after_o our_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o like_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o understand_v this_o heavenly_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a but_o the_o spirit_n wax_v strong_a in_o we_o and_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n do_v cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o then_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v thereby_o and_o second_o when_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o hideous_a noise_n of_o satan_n temptation_n which_o like_a canonshot_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o tumultuous_a outcry_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n do_v so_o disturb_v and_o whole_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o the_o skirmish_n be_v past_a and_o the_o noise_n of_o temptation_n cease_v and_o then_o again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o hear_v to_o his_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v he_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hereby_o he_o be_v again_o assure_v thereof_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a infancy_n and_o spiritual_a nonage_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o present_a sense_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o when_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n be_v cease_v second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o election_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o persuade_v we_o namely_o it_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o with_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v not_o from_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o underserued_a mercy_n and_o from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n never_o use_v such_o reason_n but_o either_o move_v we_o to_o a_o bare_a and_o vain_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o self-love_n which_o make_v man_n easy_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v or_o else_o with_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o some_o outward_a common_a benefit_n bestow_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o last_o from_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n §_o sect._n 7_o last_o thereof_o the_o 3._o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o after_o that_o it_o have_v effectual_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o trust_v whole_o in_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o gracious_a father_n from_o which_o love_n proceed_v a_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o thereby_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v dishonour_v &_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o a_o

ephes_n 4.14_o therefore_o without_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v see_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o save_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 75._o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n what_o hope_v of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n can_v they_o conceive_v who_o live_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n see_v by_o god_n oath_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o both_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a note_n of_o our_o election_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n salvation_n the_o first_o sign_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o some_o special_a sign_n which_o be_v infallible_a note_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v the_o first_o sign_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n in_o use_v they_o after_o we_o enjoy_v they_o for_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o separate_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o example_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o thereby_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v those_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o call_v ordinary_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o to_o furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n be_v call_v whosoever_o therefore_o labour_v to_o purchase_v this_o precious_a pearl_n whosoever_o hunger_n after_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v very_o chargeable_a whosoever_o enjoy_v it_o do_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o delight_n they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o mean_n &_o the_o end_n go_v together_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n it_o appear_v joh._n 10.3_o 4._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n 10.3.4_o joh._n 10.3.4_o and_o matth._n 13.45_o he_o compare_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o merchant_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n word_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o those_o therefore_o who_o make_v this_o precious_a account_n of_o god_n word_n and_o careful_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o hear_v it_o when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o may_v to_o their_o comfort_n assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o their_o election_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o than_o enjoy_v it_o those_o who_o will_v bestow_v no_o cost_n to_o obtain_v it_o nor_o forgo_v any_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o nor_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o delight_n but_o be_v glut_v with_o loathe_v satietic_n hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n with_o any_o pleasure_n but_o the_o conclusion_n only_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n meditate_v in_o god_n word_n the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v supplication_n the_o second_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n when_o as_o they_o can_v pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n in_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o which_o we_o can_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n attain_v unto_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n spirit_n certain_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n for_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o verse_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o so_o rom._n 10.13_o it_o be_v say_v 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o deceitful_a lip_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o §_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v when_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o heart_n do_v glad_o entertain_v godly_a and_o religious_a conference_n for_o there_o as_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o with_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v the_o tongue_n be_v delight_v now_o that_o these_o holy_a meditation_n and_o religious_a discourse_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.14_o 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o he_o that_o be_v right_a heir_n to_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n and_o not_o yet_o possess_v thereof_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o think_v on_o it_o nor_o glut_v with_o such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o extol_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n which_o there_o attend_v he_o or_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o come_v into_o speedy_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o whereas_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o interest_n nor_o hope_n think_v and_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o loathsome_a weariness_n as_o be_v matter_n not_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o such_o thought_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o vanish_v as_o sudden_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o any_o spiritual_a discourse_n the_o time_n seem_v long_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n until_o they_o be_v end_v and_o they_o remain_v dumb_a as_o though_o they_o be_v tongue-tied_a unless_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o holy_a conference_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o to_o some_o worldly_a affair_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n it_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bewail_v those_o

this_o inward_a fight_n within_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 1.12_o §_o sect._n 7_o the_o seven_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v new_a obedience_n 2.5_o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v new_a obedience_n 1._o joh._n 2.5_o when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commanmaundement_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v god_n word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o deed_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 2.5_o and_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 6.10_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6.10_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o exact_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o thereby_o none_o live_v can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n but_o rather_o of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o evangelical_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n with_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v that_o after_o their_o true_a conversion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o we_o never_o sin_v but_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v accept_v as_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n who_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n who_o he_o tender_o love_v 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o he_o profess_v mal._n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o measure_v our_o obedience_n not_o according_a to_o our_o action_n but_o according_a to_o our_o offection_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v §_o sect._n 8_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n entire_a the_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v total_a and_o entire_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o evangelical_a obedience_n have_v these_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v total_a and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o share_v ourselves_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n give_v one_o the_o tongue_n the_o other_o the_o heart_n one_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o other_o our_o inward_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o obedience_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a howsoever_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v spread_v likewise_o and_o mix_v therewith_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o soul_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o manifold_a imperfection_n yet_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n because_o regeneration_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v not_o of_o any_o part_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o with_o herod_n we_o observe_v many_o thing_n if_o we_o nourish_v willing_o any_o one_o sin_n take_v therein_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o we_o must_v desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v one_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o let_v in_o more_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o judas_n the_o one_o harbour_v incest_n the_o other_o covetousness_n if_o we_o neglect_v willing_o obedience_n to_o one_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n it_o will_v so_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o fear_v our_o conscience_n that_o soon_o after_o we_o shall_v neglect_v all_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v our_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119.6_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n constant_a psal_n 119.6_o jam._n 2.10_o the_o second_o property_n that_o it_o must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o constant_a for_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v jam._n 2.10_o second_o this_o obedience_n must_v be_v perpetual_a continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o one_o or_o two_o or_o many_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a he_o be_v so_o accept_v before_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o many_o fall_n and_o great_a infirmity_n he_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a be_v so_o esteem_v of_o god_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o religious_a by_o fit_n and_o perform_v many_o excellent_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3.3_o galat._n 3.3_o if_o we_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v and_o practice_v godliness_n in_o our_o youth_n if_o we_o break_v off_o in_o our_o age_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_a race_n and_o run_v well_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o we_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n 9.62_o matth._n 24.13_o luk._n 9.62_o for_o he_o only_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v matth._n 24.13_o as_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n kingdom_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v luk._n 9.62_o glory_n the_o three_o property_n that_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n last_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o perform_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v such_o duty_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o first_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o work_v by_o love_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o of_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v magnify_v when_o as_o our_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n which_o zeal_n will_v make_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o course_n of_o godliness_n through_o evil_a report_n 6.8_o 2._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o good_a report_n honour_n and_o dishonour_n and_o if_o our_o obedience_n spring_n from_o these_o fountain_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n thereby_o may_v be_v glorify_v then_o will_v we_o make_v no_o less_o conscience_n of_o secret_a than_o of_o open_a sin_n then_o will_v we_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o then_o will_v we_o be_v as_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n in_o our_o secret_a chamber_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n as_o in_o the_o

to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n not_o only_o to_o offer_v peace_n but_o also_o to_o beseech_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o upon_o this_o reconciliation_n he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o ambassage_n will_v not_o love_v the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v these_o bless_a tiding_n unto_o they_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o such_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o they_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o ministry_n the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n ministry_n a_o sign_n that_o few_o prosit_fw-la by_o their_o ministry_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v how_o few_o the_o number_n be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o receive_v the_o lord_n ambassage_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n how_o few_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n how_o few_o hereby_o come_v to_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n see_v the_o number_n be_v so_o exceed_v small_a who_o love_n and_o respect_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ambassage_n nay_o rather_o the_o most_o even_o for_o their_o ministry_n sake_n do_v contemn_v those_o who_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n they_o will_v respect_v and_o high_o esteem_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o their_o honourable_a call_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n shall_v commend_v they_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o base_a &_o contemptible_a and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o most_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o mammon_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o they_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a conceit_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1.27.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.27.28_o and_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v mighty_a thing_n &_o vile_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.27.28_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o their_o contempt_n or_o at_o least_o small_a regard_n of_o god_n ambassador_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v good_a by_o their_o ambassage_n for_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o will_v never_o grudge_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o their_o worldly_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o true_a christian_n estimation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n defraud_v they_o of_o their_o own_o right_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n be_v industrious_a and_o frugal_a may_v live_v plentiful_o even_o of_o their_o mean_a trade_n only_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n live_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n §_o sect._n 11_o the_o last_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n elect_v to_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o 6.10_o the_o ten_o sign_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n revel_v 22.20_o matth._n 6.10_o be_v their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n whence_o proceed_v that_o pathetical_a prayer_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o and_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v daily_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v matth._n 6.10_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n it_o appear_v plain_o 2._o tim_n 4.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 8.23_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v even_o sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n when_o as_o their_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a body_n immortality_n as_o he_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o 15.53_o 1._o cor._n 15.53_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o faithful_a child_n shall_v at_o his_o come_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n 21.28_o luk._n 21.28_o because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luk._n 21.28_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o that_o the_o profane_a worldling_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n 6.16_o matth._n 24.30_o revel_v 6.16_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 6.16_o so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o we_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o natural_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v of_o this_o fearful_a day_n and_o tremble_v with_o fear_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o judge_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v friend_n who_o before_o be_v enemy_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n who_o before_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n then_o do_v we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o judge_n shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n then_o can_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n without_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o long_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n when_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n then_o do_v we_o hearty_o wish_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o such_o incomparable_a joy_n 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v chap._n xi_o the_o objection_n allege_v against_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n allege_v answer_n unto_o testimony_n allege_v now_o i_o will_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o second_o reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v diverse_a 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o pro._n 28.14_o rom._n 11.20_o first_o they_o object_v such_o place_n as_o these_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1.17_o phil._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n to_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v general_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o hereby_o take_v away_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o carnal_a security_n he_o will_v not_o deprive_v

they_o handle_v be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o handle_v and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v for_o the_o subject_n whereof_o they_o entreat_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n how_o he_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n in_o sustain_v defend_v and_o save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o wicked_a in_o turn_v their_o counsel_n to_o foolishness_n in_o overthrow_v their_o design_n and_o purpose_n curb_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o now_o if_o you_o consider_v and_o peruse_v all_o other_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o some_o labour_n in_o polish_n humane_a art_n some_o set_v out_o large_a history_n of_o the_o action_n counsel_n success_n policy_n enterprise_n and_o perturbation_n of_o man_n like_o themselves_o so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o humane_a affair_n never_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o govern_n and_o wise_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n as_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o famous_a victory_n they_o do_v ascribe_v it_o neither_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o captain_n nor_o to_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n alone_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v poem_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n josua_n david_n ezechias_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o leader_n but_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o own_o strong_a arm_n have_v give_v his_o child_n victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n now_o whence_o can_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v they_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o desire_v rather_o all_o praise_n himself_o do_v move_v he_o to_o refuse_v all_o glory_n attribute_v to_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o worldly_a friend_n their_o good_a fortune_n or_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o set_v down_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o want_n of_o their_o own_o care_n and_o providence_n nor_o to_o the_o malice_n or_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n nor_o to_o blind_a chance_n or_o other_o outward_a accident_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n exercise_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o peruse_v all_o other_o writing_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n glory_n for_o some_o write_v to_o show_v their_o eloquence_n other_o to_o extol_v their_o wit_n and_o deep_a learning_n other_o to_o advance_v the_o praise_n of_o mortal_a man_n above_o the_o cloud_n some_o for_o one_o end_n and_o some_o for_o another_o all_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o praise_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o respect_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o least_o think_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o set_n down_o any_o victory_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o wit_n providence_n or_o courage_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n or_o to_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o resoluteness_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n sun_n wind_n and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n exclude_v the_o god_n of_o battle_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o stroke_n in_o this_o business_n so_o likewise_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o affair_n or_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o outward_a circumstance_n inferior_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a cause_n as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o stern_a to_o blind_a fortune_n now_o whence_o can_v this_o exceed_a difference_n proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o these_o whole_o at_o the_o praise_n pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o ascribe_v the_o government_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o these_o to_o outward_a accident_n natural_a cause_n and_o inferior_a mean_n sure_o because_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o be_v divine_a savour_v whole_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o these_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v mere_o humane_a carnal_a &_o natural_a §_o sect._n 2_o scripture_n the_o nine_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nine_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o pen_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o much_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o for_o whereas_o man_n in_o their_o writing_n affect_v the_o praise_n of_o flow_a eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n of_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n have_v use_v great_a simplicity_n and_o wonderful_a plainness_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a in_o which_o low_a and_o humble_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o set_v forth_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o search_v into_o and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n there_o shine_v such_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o all_o the_o humane_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o adorn_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o sharp_a conceit_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v so_o deep_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o so_o forcible_o work_v upon_o his_o affection_n nor_o so_o powerful_o incline_v his_o will_n either_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o avoid_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o can_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o majestical_a authority_n above_o all_o other_o witing_n which_o only_o beseem_v the_o glorious_a king_n and_o sovereign_a commander_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o enjoin_v the_o like_a obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a without_o any_o difference_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o use_v any_o argument_n reason_n or_o persuasion_n but_o absolute_o command_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v that_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v and_o that_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n and_o the_o pain_n not_o of_o the_o gallows_n rack_n or_o wheel_n but_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n and_o who_o beseem_v it_o to_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n or_o to_o threaten_v evelrasting_a death_n but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v himself_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o who_o have_v this_o absolute_a authority_n of_o command_v all_o without_o any_o difference_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n last_o this_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o conversation_n require_v only_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v in_o fact_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o humane_a law_n respect_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n can_v see_v no_o further_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v especial_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o forbid_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_n but_o even_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n now_o who_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a to_o make_v they_o who_o can_v either_o reward_v the_o obedient_a or_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a but_o god_n alone_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o stile_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o show_v majesty_n in_o lowliness_n

be_v say_v i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a writer_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o as_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n which_o more_o sufficient_o show_v itself_o by_o his_o own_o light_n so_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o infidelity_n and_o that_o noble_a learned_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n philip_n mornay_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trunesse_fw-fr of_o christian_a religion_n have_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o labour_n from_o who_o never_o waste_v candle_n i_o have_v borrow_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o light_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o all_o gainesaier_n may_v be_v convince_v who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a truth_n but_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o mere_a natural_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o with_o full_a assurance_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v but_o also_o thorough_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o this_o alone_a in_o itself_o be_v al-sufficient_a though_o we_o never_o hear_v any_o other_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o truth_n §_o sect._n 1_o that_o all_o other_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a without_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n unsufficient_a that_o all_o other_o argument_n be_v without_o this_o unsufficient_a hereby_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a in_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a nor_o many_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o whereas_o if_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o natural_a reason_n 11.25_o matth._n 11.25_o they_o who_o best_o conceive_v they_o will_v most_o easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n not_o by_o mean_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o be_v never_o anoint_v with_o the_o precious_a eye-salue_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o glorious_a light_n appear_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sunshine_n to_o those_o who_o want_v their_o sight_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o who_o seneca_n speak_v be_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n strike_v with_o blindness_n desire_v the_o next_o day_n to_o undraw_v the_o curtain_n and_o open_a the_o window_n that_o she_o may_v see_v whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o she_o not_o see_v be_v not_o want_v of_o light_n but_o want_v of_o eye_n so_o these_o man_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o natural_a blindness_n complain_v that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o clear_v by_o take_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o shadow_v it_o and_o by_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o this_o glorious_a light_n which_o always_o shine_v but_o in_o their_o blindness_n who_o can_v discern_v it_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n self_n love_n and_o vain_a opinion_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o imagine_v that_o the_o sun_n want_v light_a than_o they_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o §_o sect._n 2_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o former_a reason_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v persuade_v other_o argument_n convince_v but_o not_o persuade_v so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o travail_v to_o emaus_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v have_v their_o heart_n burn_v and_o throb_v within_o they_o imagine_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o little_a illuminate_v by_o our_o saviour_n discern_v man_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o move_a tree_n so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o confuse_a manner_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o before_o christ_n have_v full_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o by_o the_o precious_a eye-salue_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v dispel_v their_o natural_a blindness_n they_o will_v never_o certain_o be_v persuade_v nor_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n or_o persuasion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o illuminate_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o see_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o appear_v ephes_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 1.11_o 1.11_o ephes_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 1.11_o and_o when_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n 2.15_o god_n spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2.15_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n so_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o verse_n 20._o 20._o verse_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n where_o by_o he_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.10.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o comforter_n unto_o we_o 7.13_o joh._n 16_o 7.13_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 16.7.13_o and_o in_o deed_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v indict_v and_o inspire_v or_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v better_a inform_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o witness_n nor_o any_o

and_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n himself_o find_v not_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v powerful_a in_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n for_o these_o purpose_n because_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o assistance_n and_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o merciful_o grant_v unto_o other_o see_v then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o make_v effectual_a to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v those_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n infuse_v grace_n into_o their_o hearer_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n blessing_n see_v also_o those_o who_o be_v loose_a and_o vicious_a if_o they_o true_o preach_v the_o truth_n itself_o can_v by_o their_o badness_n hinder_v god_n ordinance_n but_o that_o come_n from_o their_o mouth_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o though_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v life_n unto_o it_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o though_o he_o preach_v for_o glory_n or_o gain_v or_o for_o envy_n and_o strife_n yet_o we_o must_v with_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n 1.15.18_o phil._n 1.15.18_o and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n last_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o good_a to_o send_v ambassador_n of_o both_o sort_n sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n for_n a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a minister_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n own_o ordinance_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o corruption_n who_o deliver_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o refuse_v a_o comfortable_a ambassage_n from_o a_o gracious_a prince_n because_o we_o dislike_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o ambassador_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o scorn_v to_o receive_v a_o kind_a letter_n from_o a_o love_a father_n because_o the_o carrier_n do_v displease_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o refuse_v a_o rich_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a what_o be_v it_o but_o like_o proud_a beggar_n to_o refuse_v the_o bountiful_a alm_n of_o a_o merciful_a prince_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o amner_n which_o be_v covetous_a and_o hard_a heart_a yea_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o cross_v our_o saviour_n christ_n express_a commandment_n who_o command_v all_o to_o hear_v even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23._o matth._n 23._o and_o to_o do_v after_o their_o word_n though_o not_o after_o their_o work_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o pin_n god_n ordinance_n upon_o man_n sleeve_n and_o to_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o weak_a strength_n of_o frail_a flesh_n either_o to_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o his_o worthiness_n or_o to_o be_v make_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o his_o unworthiness_n chap._n xxiiii_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o sundry_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n answer_v and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v answer_v religion_n §._o sect._n 1._o satan_n temptation_n persuade_v we_o to_o profess_v no_o religion_n when_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o by_o object_v the_o wickedness_n and_o worldly_a profaneness_n or_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frail_a weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o prevail_v he_o leave_v their_o life_n and_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v will_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a sect_n and_o contrary_a faction_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n some_o papist_n some_o protestant_n some_o arian_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o pelagian_o some_o libertine_n some_o familist_n some_o donatist_n &_o many_o other_o who_o all_o cite_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n &_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v thou_o know_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o who_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v religious_a what_o religion_n will_v thou_o profess_v in_o this_o great_a confusion_n to_o what_o church_n will_v thou_o adjoine_v thyself_o see_v one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a therefore_o keep_v thyself_o quiet_a and_o let_v all_o alone_a harken_v not_o to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o over_o hasty_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v best_o stand_v with_o thy_o advantage_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n follow_v thy_o own_o conscience_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o profess_v not_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o another_o till_o thou_o see_v those_o who_o be_v learn_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o until_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o thou_o profess_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v sect_n division_n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o heresy_n &_o false_a teacher_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n both_o under_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o innumerable_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o impugn_v and_o discredit_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o satan_n can_v still_o keep_v we_o blindfould_v in_o ignorance_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o all_o opposition_n or_o gainsay_n than_o he_o have_v attain_v his_o desire_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o join_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v &_o practise_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n false_a prophet_n secraty_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o make_v it_o fruitless_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v also_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v assault_v and_o grievous_o vex_v not_o only_o with_o lion_n tiger_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o with_o fox_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o under_o the_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o we_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o though_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n many_o false_a religion_n and_o but_o one_o truth_n

this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o to_o neglect_v all_o till_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a agreement_n for_o as_o well_o may_v be_v reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n grace_n &_o natural_a corruption_n truth_n and_o error_n as_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o those_o which_o be_v false_a or_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o those_o who_o have_v important_a business_n abroad_o do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o refuse_v to_o travail_v because_o some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o every_o turn_n in_o their_o journey_n because_o they_o will_v not_o err_v with_o other_o those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v do_v not_o refuse_v all_o meat_n because_o some_o surfeit_n &_o die_v by_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v unwholesome_a but_o rather_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a in_o make_v good_a choice_n of_o such_o diet_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n those_o also_o who_o be_v sick_a do_v not_o neglect_v all_o physic_n because_o there_o be_v many_o cozen_a impostor_n and_o unlearned_a empiric_n who_o kill_v in_o stead_n of_o cure_v but_o this_o make_v they_o with_o more_o circumspection_n to_o find_v out_o a_o skilful_a and_o learned_a physician_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o like_a practice_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o direct_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o many_o byway_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n let_v not_o this_o keep_v we_o from_o travayl_v this_o heavenly_a journey_n but_o rather_o move_v we_o with_o more_o diligence_n to_o inquire_v the_o right_n and_o perfect_a way_n see_v also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o offer_v we_o poison_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o physic_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o learn_v with_o more_o care_n to_o make_v choice_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o those_o who_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n false_a §._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o unlearned_a may_v discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o falsehood_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o study_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n this_o must_v be_v his_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o his_o counsellor_n to_o inform_v he_o his_o touchstone_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o stubble_n and_o straw_n of_o man_n invention_n from_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v all_o doctrine_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o with_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n 17._o i._o joh._n 4.1_o act._n 17._o to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o according_o either_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v consonant_n with_o god_n word_n or_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n thereunto_o yea_o will_n some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o direct_a course_n if_o those_o only_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n have_v scripture_n to_o allege_v but_o see_v every_o heretic_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o quote_v scripture_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o defend_v of_o his_o heresy_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o good_a and_o who_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n hard_a and_o somewhat_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v wrest_v unto_o a_o wrong_a sense_n yet_o be_v there_o other_o clear_a end_n evident_a for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v those_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o those_o which_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a for_o exmaple_n if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o no_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o god_n word_n not_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n hard_a and_o doubtful_a but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o god_n truth_n as_o light_v to_o darkness_n for_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n 2.10_o i_o be_o 3.2_o and_o 2.10_o namely_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o i_o be_o 3.2_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o i_o be_o 2.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o sin_v not_o 8.46_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o that_o in_o god_n sight_n none_o that_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v 10._o psal_n 143.2_o luk._n 17_o 10._o psalm_n 143.2_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o merit_v nothing_o luk._n 17.10_o so_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n flat_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o this_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a for_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o some_o meat_n unlawful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3.4_o and_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.3.4_o and_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.2_o and_o that_o better_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v v._o 9_o 7.2_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 28.6_o 28.6_o matth._n 28.6_o that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o 1.11_o act._n 1.11_o act._n 1.11_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 3.21_o act_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v make_v and_o worship_n image_n both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n speak_v five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o 14.19_o 1._o cor._n 14.19_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o flat_o injoin_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o speak_v strange_a lauguage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n 1._o cor._n 14.19.27.28_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o give_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o institution_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n plain_o thereby_o infer_v that_o this_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n belong_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o 26.28_o matth_n 26.28_o matth._n 26.28_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v only_o

and_o that_o to_o they_o alone_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v the_o apostle_n plain_o take_v away_o this_o cavil_n for_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n he_o will_v every_o one_o indefinite_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o study_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n but_o what_o if_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o of_o read_v &_o study_v the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o because_o we_o can_v read_v and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o if_o both_o read_n and_o study_v they_o we_o find_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a opinion_n and_o religion_n how_o the_o must_v we_o quit_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n see_v it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o either_o faction_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o scant_o but_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o that_o labour_n for_o they_o for_o either_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n by_o remove_v their_o habitation_n &_o though_o they_o can_v read_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o learn_v to_o those_o who_o will_v use_v pain_n and_o diligence_n or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o these_o mean_n or_o that_o use_v they_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n remain_v of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v resolve_v be_v we_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o help_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o sure_o for_o if_o when_o allother_n mean_v fail_v we_o we_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o earnest_n &_o effectual_a prayer_n instant_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o grant_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 11.13_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o will_v illuminate_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n inlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o prejudice_n of_o opinion_n and_o forestall_a judgement_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o god_n true_a religion_n from_o error_n and_o lie_n sect_n and_o heresy_n 16.13_o john_n 16.13_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 16.13_o he_o search_v all_o thing_n 2.10.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.12_o he_o be_v that_o precious_a eye-salue_n wherewith_o be_v anoint_v we_o see_v 3.18_o revel_v 3.18_o who_o before_o be_v blind_a revel_v 3.18_o and_o if_o once_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o anoint_v we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o for_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 2.27_o though_o therefore_o we_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o other_o mean_n yet_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o neglect_v all_o religion_n because_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o if_o we_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o good_a cornelius_n continual_o implore_v the_o assstance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n chap._n xxv_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o hear_v answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n word_n that_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o minister_n to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o hear_v thereof_o but_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o prevail_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o minister_n and_o come_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o suggest_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a their_o understanding_n so_o blind_a their_o memory_n so_o slippery_a their_o will_n so_o perverse_a their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o their_o unfitness_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n will_v become_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o their_o more_o deep_a condemnation_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o serve_v as_o forcible_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o more_o attentive_o and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o god_n moreover_o though_o we_o want_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o increase_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o begin_v it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v because_o we_o be_v fit_a but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a who_o before_o be_v unfit_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n go_v before_o hear_v but_o follow_v after_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 10.14.17_o rom._n 10.14.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o verse_n 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o hear_v nor_o no_o grace_n without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n &_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v no_o desert_n to_o merit_v his_o mercy_n but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grace_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o before_o their_o call_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o rather_o they_o deserve_v confusion_n &_o utter_a destruction_n for_o example_n what_o worthiness_n be_v in_o abraham_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o live_v in_o gross_a idolatry_n what_o worthiness_n in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n in_o manasses_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n a_o horrible_a idolater_n what_o worthiness_n in_o marie_n magdalene_n possess_v by_o

not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o god_n who_o scarch_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26.27_o who_o therefore_o can_v doubt_v of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n see_v his_o suit_n be_v frame_v and_o indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o wise_a just_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v solicit_v and_o follow_v with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v wise_a just_a and_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n solicit_v and_o further_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o chap._n xxxvi_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n creed_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v diverse_a other_o first_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o confess_v and_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o our_o choice_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o grievous_o sin_n through_o infidelity_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a &_o damnable_a than_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o though_o our_o heinous_a and_o manifold_a sin_n shall_v make_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o incredible_a yet_o let_v we_o set_v aside_o all_o impediment_n and_o break_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o believe_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a which_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v let_v we_o careful_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v let_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v §_o sect._n 2_o second_o the_o afflict_a soul_n labour_v under_o sin_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a assurance_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 16._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n matth._n 16._o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o they_o listen_v as_o the_o papi_v teach_v and_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o as_o even_o the_o pharisee_n well_o know_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o affirm_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v for_o who_o say_v they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o they_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n certain_o to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o estate_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o and_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o his_o faithful_a ambassador_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o state_n better_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o function_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n estate_n better_o than_o they_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor_fw-la 2.15.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o diverse_a of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n with_o one_o consent_n pronounce_v unto_o any_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o assure_v they_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o forcible_a a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o satan_n or_o their_o timorous_a unbelieve_a flesh_n to_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o if_o our_o body_n be_v sick_a we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o skill_n and_o care_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v of_o our_o estate_n than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o believe_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v good_a we_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o commit_v the_o discern_a of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o careful_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o skilful_a for_o the_o other_o rule_n in_o some_o patient_n may_v fail_v he_o but_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n build_v be_v most_o infallible_a be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v their_o often_o approve_a judgement_n than_o our_o own_o timorous_a fantasy_n or_o satan_n testimony_n who_o be_v our_o malicious_a enemy_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o the_o afflict_a soul_n may_v gather_v assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n the_o 3._o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o satan_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o suggestion_n cast_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n both_o which_o come_v to_o one_o end_n but_o those_o motive_n and_o suggestion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a that_o we_o be_v reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n proceed_v not_o from_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o namely_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o always_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_v when_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n sue_v for_o mercy_n he_o will_v make_v our_o scarlet_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o late_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o suggestion_n

commandment_n to_o which_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o it_o appear_v joh._n 5.38_o where_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o christ_n reason_v bee_n of_o sound_a consequence_n that_o those_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v even_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n sorrow_v and_o grieve_v that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v our_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n hate_v our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n purpose_v and_o labour_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n receive_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o repentance_n we_o may_v undoubted_o be_v assure_v notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a fall_n and_o great_a corruption_n that_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v joh._n 6.40_o as_o for_o our_o corruption_n they_o shall_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o there_o be_v accept_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a §_o sect._n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n call_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n of_o which_o whosoever_o can_v be_v assure_v they_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n but_o all_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n thereof_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o himself_o speak_v joh._n 6.56_o so_o also_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v thereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o union_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o any_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o effectual_o call_v last_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o work_n of_o salvation_n either_o appertain_v to_o god_n service_n or_o christian_n righteousness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o ripe_a grape_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v notingraft_v in_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o affirm_v joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o §_o sect._n 10_o but_o here_o satan_n will_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n make_v against_o ourselves_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n though_o we_o always_o bring_v forth_o small_a fruit_n and_o sometime_o no_o fruit_n for_o we_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n because_o our_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v common_o exceed_v small_a and_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o lively_a branch_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v exceed_o fruitful_a and_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o like_a abundance_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v not_o true_a branch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o although_o they_o receive_v less_o sap_n and_o lively_a ivyce_n from_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o mystical_a vine_n if_o the_o branch_n be_v not_o altogether_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a though_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o also_o be_v lively_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v the_o quantity_n &_o number_n of_o our_o fruit_n so_o much_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v respect_v for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o sap_n &_o goodivice_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o root_n we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v if_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o spend_v our_o life_n in_o god_n service_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v true_a branch_n of_o this_o vine_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v purge_v and_o prune_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 15.2_o moreover_o whereas_o satan_n object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n because_o at_o some_o time_n we_o can_v show_v no_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o earthly_a vine_n have_v not_o always_o grape_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o live_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n so_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o mystical_a vine_n be_v some_o time_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o fair_a green_a leaf_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a when_o as_o they_o be_v thorough_o nyp_v with_o the_o can_v winter_v of_o tentation_n and_o have_v all_o their_o beauty_n blast_v and_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_n of_o satan_n fierce_a encounter_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sapp_n ivyce_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o their_o root_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v dead_a do_v live_v and_o receive_v nourishment_n until_o at_o god_n good_a pleasure_n the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o with_o which_o their_o freeze_a heart_n be_v thorough_o warm_v do_v again_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o leaf_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o though_o present_o in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v no_o fruit_n to_o show_v yet_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o

overrule_v we_o and_o after_o also_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v till_o with_o all_o our_o other_o corruption_n we_o lay_v this_o aside_o also_o by_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a hart_n &_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o in_o which_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o so_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v even_o past_o mend_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o purge_v and_o reform_v his_o old_a hart_n 11.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o but_o to_o create_v a_o new_a one_o and_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o his_o stony_a hart_n &_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n as_o though_o his_o hart_n be_v like_o a_o building_n exceed_v ruinous_a which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v repair_v unless_o it_o be_v raze_v down_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o new_a build_v up_o again_o so_o whereas_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o renew_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o his_o hart_n abba_n father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o intermission_n &_o surcease_v of_o the_o action_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o seem_v utter_o quench_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o else_o where_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n 119.88_o psal_n 119.88_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v his_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o god_n service_n the_o prophet_n esay_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n complain_v thus_o esay_n 63.17_o 63.17_o esay_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o hart_n from_o thy_o fear_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n their_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o be_v join_v with_o exceed_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o god_n service_n yea_o in_o truth_n this_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v incident_a unto_o they_o alone_o for_o while_o man_n be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a though_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n displease_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o fond_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o exceed_v good_a case_n and_o very_o devout_a in_o god_n service_n which_o indeed_o as_o they_o perform_v it_o be_v mere_o formal_a customable_a rather_o then_o conscionable_a in_o show_n and_o external_a but_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v pull_v of_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o carnal_a security_n from_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seal_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o and_o not_o before_o do_v they_o plain_o discern_v and_o sensible_o feel_v that_o huge_a mass_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n their_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o god_n service_n their_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o impaenitencie_n and_o now_o they_o be_v much_o vex_v and_o grieve_v with_o they_o which_o in_o former_a time_n never_o trouble_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v dismay_v nor_o debar_v their_o soul_n of_o that_o consolation_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o their_o corruption_n hardness_n of_o hart_n dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o work_v in_o they_o show_v they_o their_o corruption_n and_o move_v they_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o perfection_n only_o as_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v let_v they_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o wait_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v their_o heart_n §_o sect._n 2_o now_o this_o sensible_a or_o discern_a hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n soften_v 2._o sort_n of_o sensible_a hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o first_o join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v soften_v the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o careful_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o better_v their_o estate_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o to_o mollify_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o attain_v unto_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o who_o so_o do_v he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o earnest_o to_o desire_v repentance_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mollify_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorry_a and_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v but_o a_o little_a progress_n in_o godliness_n and_o but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o our_o godly_a desire_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o very_o often_o befall_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n we_o have_v many_o example_n 77.2_o example_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 77.2_o the_o prophet_n david_n thus_o complain_v psal_n 77.2_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n 3._o i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o as_o trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 4._o thou_o keep_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_v astonish_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v so_o the_o church_n complain_v thus_o cant._n 3.1_o 5.6_o cant_n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o and_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v often_o time_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o void_a of_o all_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsy_a dulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v grieous_o afflict_v their_o soul_n because_o they_o see_v these_o their_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n and_o hereby_o often_o time_n be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n because_o though_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v perceive_v any_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereby_o nor_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n any_o true_a comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o example_n some_o complain_n that_o though_o they_o continual_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o increase_n of_o any_o grace_n no_o more_o knowledge_n no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o more_o mortification_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n

the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o sathan_n nor_o sathan_n against_o the_o flesh_n nor_o either_o of_o they_o against_o themselves_o for_o so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v can_v not_o possible_o stand_v 12.25_o mat._n 12.25_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o mat._n 12.25.26_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v soon_o other_o force_n which_o cause_v this_o opposition_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contrary_a affection_n and_o action_n which_o plain_o show_v themselves_o in_o this_o battle_n for_o we_o find_v our_o faith_n assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n &_o these_o also_o again_o beat_v back_o after_o they_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n and_o subdue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n we_o discern_v also_o our_o affiance_n in_o god_n shrewd_o shake_v with_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o afterward_o this_o distrust_n vanquisheth_z again_o by_o affiance_n so_o as_o after_o we_o have_v utter_v through_o the_o violence_n ostentation_n some_o diffident_a and_o impatient_a speech_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n we_o grow_v to_o job_n resolution_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o we_o may_v also_o discern_v our_o zeal_n sometime_o so_o hot_a in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o expel_v coldness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o by_o they_o it_o be_v cool_v and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n quench_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n beside_o which_o fight_n and_o stir_v between_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n the_o christian_n may_v observe_v in_o himself_o a_o mislike_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n great_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o join_v with_o a_o holy_a indeavoure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o howsoever_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n tentation_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n you_o be_v sometime_o lead_v captive_a into_o sin_n yet_o afterwards_o he_o be_v greeve_v for_o it_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o indeavour_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n proceed_v shall_v we_o say_v from_o the_o flesh_n why_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n 3.11_o jam._n 3.11_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n dispute_v jam._n 3.11_o do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v the_o fig_n three_fw-mi bring_v forth_o olive_n or_o a_o vine_n fig_n or_o rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v mat._n 7.16_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o so_o may_v i_o demand_v can_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o namely_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o carne_a desire_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 8._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o appear_v joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v faith_n also_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v be_v sever_v §_o sect._n 10_o the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n sanctification_n the_o 4._o argument_n take_v from_o our_o sanctification_n be_v our_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v it_o also_o cleanse_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o and_o as_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n have_v merit_a the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o god_n spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o our_o second_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o also_o for_o our_o first_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o mortify_v that_o we_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o stubborn_a will_n incline_v to_o holy_a obedience_n if_o we_o discern_v that_o our_o affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n change_v and_o renew_v then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o have_v apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bloodshed_n death_n &_o merit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o us._n §_o sect._n 11_o last_o sanctification_n the_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o for_o example_n when_o we_o can_v sorrow_n and_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a not_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o thereby_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n when_o as_o we_o hate_v our_o present_a sin_n and_o corruption_n especial_o those_o which_o stick_n fast_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v most_o please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o as_o we_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v and_o mortify_v all_o sin_n though_o our_o carnal_a affection_n be_v much_o endear_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a pleasure_n or_o profit_v which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o avoid_v with_o no_o less_o care_n those_o sin_n which_o bring_v worldly_a benefitt_a than_o those_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o punishment_n when_o as_o we_o love_v god_n even_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n perform_v such_o holy_a duty_n and_o embrace_v such_o virtue_n not_o only_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n when_o as_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o show_v this_o our_o love_n by_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o want_v and_o forgive_a those_o who_o offend_v we_o and_o when_o more_o especial_o we_o extend_v this_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o these_o principal_o to_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n when_o as_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o as_o we_o loathe_v this_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v our_o dissolution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o as_o we_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o taste_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o own_o former_a experience_n when_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o truth_n not_o only_a when_o our_o obedience_n be_v good_a cheap_a but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v dear_a and_o very_a costly_a and_o as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v

yet_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o sufsicient_a for_o salvation_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o veil_a with_o much_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n as_o even_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o our_o assent_n and_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a and_o but_o in_o part_n and_o often_o assault_v with_o much_o doubt_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v oppose_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a part_n for_o we_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o with_o their_o several_a fruit_n do_v continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n with_o their_o several_a fruit_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v nor_o so_o powerful_o work_v their_o several_a action_n when_o the_o adverse_a part_n prevail_v and_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o foil_n for_o example_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o assault_v by_o doubt_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o infidelity_n and_o sometime_o faith_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o it_o receive_v the_o foil_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n howsoever_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v it_o nor_o the_o action_n thereof_o yet_o it_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n neither_o be_v it_o deprive_v of_o his_o firmness_n constancy_n and_o certainty_n howsoever_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n cover_v &_o hide_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n like_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v though_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o we_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o doubt_v yet_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o temporary_a false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o doubt_v proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v assault_v and_o sometime_o foil_v by_o they_o yet_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o constant_a §_o sect._n 2_o second_o answer_v satan_n tentation_n ground_v on_o the_o strong_a faith_n of_o some_o of_o god_n child_n answer_v he_o will_v suggest_v that_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v most_o certain_a &_o strong_a faith_n &_o in_o exceed_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o continual_o most_o notable_a fruit_n thereof_o &_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o this_o tentation_n be_v full_a of_o untruth_n and_o have_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o innumerable_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_n or_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o register_n of_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o their_o manifold_a fall_n but_o only_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v record_v for_o our_o warning_n that_o we_o may_v more_o wary_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n also_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o that_o our_o case_n be_v common_a with_o god_n dear_a child_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o want_v look_v upon_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o be_v sometime_o shake_v with_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o when_o distrust_v god_n gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o rest_v upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v unto_o he_o hagar_n his_o maid_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o she_o that_o so_o by_o his_o own_o devise_n he_o may_v make_v good_a god_n promise_v and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a seed_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unless_o he_o help_v he_o by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n so_o where_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o moses_n faith_n when_o he_o dishonour_v god_n before_o the_o people_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o word_n &_o by_o show_v his_o impatiency_n numb_a 20.10.11_o where_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o david_n faith_n 11._o num_fw-la 20.10_o 11._o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n psal_n 22.1_o and_o 77.8.9_o or_o of_o job_n faith_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o account_v god_n his_o enemy_n 77.8.9_o psal_n 22.1_o and_o 77.8.9_o who_o have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o which_o he_o shoot_v poison_v arrow_n or_o of_o jeremy_n when_o he_o likewise_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o bewray_v great_a impatiency_n 20._o jere._n 20._o jer._n 20._o or_o of_o jonas_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n or_o when_o after_o his_o miraculous_a delivery_n he_o murmur_v and_o utter_v impatient_a speech_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o poor_a gourd_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n merciful_o and_o mild_o reprove_v he_o say_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o gourd_n he_o stubborne_o answer_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n 4.9_o jon._n 4.9_o jon._n 4.9_o or_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o when_o after_o his_o death_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n report_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o until_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o last_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o diverse_a of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n than_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o weak_a &_o small_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o uneffectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a consequence_n the_o moon_n give_v much_o less_o light_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o one_o hand_n be_v far_o great_a than_o another_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a be_v not_o a_o true_a hand_n this_o man_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n beside_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o example_n of_o most_o strong_a faith_n in_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n so_o have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o have_v have_v but_o weak_a and_o little_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v with_o the_o low_a for_o example_n as_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v above_o hope_n under_o hope_n so_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o weak_a faith_n who_o cry_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o faith_n of_o job_n who_o grow_v to_o this_o resolution_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o he_o have_v express_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o knowledge_n weak_a and_o simple_a and_o in_o practice_n and_o profession_n cowardly_a and_o fearful_a as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o strong_a faith_n of_o paul_n who_o grow_v to_o this_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o

god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o little_a &_o weak_a say_v of_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v further_o than_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v yea_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a time_n believer_n that_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n at_o another_o time_n like_o a_o great_a tree_n at_o one_o time_n like_o a_o little_a smoke_n and_o soon_o after_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n now_o like_o a_o weak_a reed_n waver_v and_o decline_v with_o the_o small_a blast_n of_o any_o trial_n and_o within_o a_o while_n like_o a_o immovable_a rock_n which_o beat_v back_o huge_a billow_n and_o even_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o violent_a tentation_n in_o a_o word_n it_o set_v out_o to_o our_o view_n as_o it_o be_v portray_v in_o a_o fresh_a and_o live_v picture_n the_o diverse_a age_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o preparation_n to_o grace_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o new_a birth_n and_o first_o conversion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n and_o as_o he_o grow_v from_o his_o infancy_n to_o great_a age_n and_o strength_n till_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n beside_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o diverse_a relapse_n through_o sin_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o oftentimes_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n abate_v and_o much_o weaken_v by_o the_o cotidian_a ague_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n tentation_n and_o also_o after_o these_o fit_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n how_o we_o receive_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o measure_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o grow_v more_o in_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n in_o a_o year_n than_o we_o do_v in_o two_o before_o all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o infancy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o full_a growth_n but_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o grace_n till_o we_o become_v of_o babe_n strong_a man_n in_o christ_n as_o also_o that_o find_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a as_o little_a infant_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v for_o if_o we_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v assure_o grow_v up_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o of_o babe_n we_o become_v strong_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o great_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n for_o a_o time_n be_v hinder_v and_o our_o strength_n in_o god_n grace_n much_o abate_v yet_o if_o we_o often_o feed_v upon_o the_o comfortable_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o use_v this_o spiritual_a physic_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o again_o recover_v our_o former_a strength_n and_o health_n but_o also_o find_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n §_o sect._n 3_o last_o satan_n will_v suggest_v that_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n that_o satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o weak_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o huge_a mass_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v overthrow_v and_o turn_v into_o infidelity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o though_o hereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v overturn_v though_o it_o may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o corruption_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o quench_v though_o through_o our_o gretuous_a foil_n and_o fall_n in_o the_o combat_n of_o tentation_n it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o trance_n so_o as_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v any_o action_n motion_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o habit_n and_o grace_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v once_o give_v of_o god_n be_v never_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v ephe._n 2.8_o 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o whatsoever_o sanctifing_n and_o save_v grace_n the_o lord_n give_v that_o he_o never_o take_v utter_o away_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o whosoever_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o it_o beget_v and_o begin_v all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n in_o we_o so_o also_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o utter_o fail_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o begin_v that_o will_v he_o also_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v 1.26_o phil._n 1.26_o phil._n 1.6_o three_o whosoever_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v elect_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o these_o inseparable_o go_v together_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v can_v fall_v away_o see_v his_o justification_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n election_n §_o sect._n 4_o last_o believer_n that_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v uphould_v the_o weak_a believer_n god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n till_o they_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o once_o true_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v condemn_v concern_v god_n power_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n see_v it_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a and_o for_o his_o will_n he_o have_v full_o reveal_v it_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v but_o rather_o increase_v it_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v mother_n esa_n 66.13_o god_n love_v compare_v to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o woman_n comfort_v her_o child_n esa_n 66.13_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o abandon_v her_o child_n nor_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o comfort_n which_o she_o can_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o rather_o the_o sick_a and_o weak_a he_o be_v the_o more_o be_v her_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n she_o provide_v for_o he_o comfortable_a food_n of_o light_a digestion_n when_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v go_v she_o carry_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o support_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o fale_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o swoon_n she_o raise_v he_o up_o &_o never_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v recover_v life_n in_o he_o be_v this_o love_n in_o a_o natural_a mother_n then_o sure_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 49.15_o esa_n 49.15_o for_o though_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v the_o lord_n never_o forget_v we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v esa_n 49.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a our_o weakness_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o grievous_a our_o sickness_n be_v through_o sin_n and_o the_o noisome_a humour_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o more_o careful_o will_v he_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o support_v we_o with_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o our_o great_a weakness_n the_o more_o tender_o will_v he_o pity_v we_o and_o in_o love_a compassion_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o comfortable_a food_n as_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o and_o repair_v our_o decay_a strength_n when_o we_o can_v go_v he_o will_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n uphould_v we_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a trance_n

1._o cor._n 1.30_o by_o his_o obedience_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 8.3.4_o rom._n 8.3.4_o and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.3.4_o in_o a_o word_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v all_o our_o righteousness_n in_o he_o we_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v that_o bright_a shine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o who_o we_o borrow_v all_o our_o light_n without_o who_o ray_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n last_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sinner_n for_o we_o by_o infusion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n into_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v always_o most_o holy_a pure_a undefiled_a and_o without_o sin_n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o and_o 2.21_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o he_o but_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o imputation_n only_o §_o sect._n 3_o now_o whereas_o they_o object_n truth_n that_o justification_n by_o imputation_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o in_o truth_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a mockery_n as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v repute_v rich_a to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n esteem_v and_o repute_v we_o righteous_a be_v whole_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o perfect_o righteous_a by_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n principal_o &_o a_o lively_a faith_n instrumental_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o have_v right_a and_o full_a interest_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o head_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n god_n repute_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o far_o in_o debt_n shall_v be_v account_v and_o repute_v exceed_v rich_a and_o nothing_o indebt_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o if_o another_o of_o great_a sufficiency_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o much_o treasure_n this_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v before_o time_n in_o himself_o may_v now_o be_v esteem_v rich_a and_o out_o of_o debt_n so_o if_o we_o as_o we_o be_v far_o indebt_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o exceed_o beggarly_a yea_o stark_a naked_a of_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v repute_v as_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o ourselves_o righteous_a and_o nothing_o indebt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n but_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n who_o be_v himself_o all-sufficient_a and_o see_v he_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o answer_v all_o our_o debt_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o have_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o infinite_a rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n give_v unto_o we_o full_a interest_n and_o possession_n hereof_o outward_o by_o his_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o cooperation_n of_o of_o his_o spirit_n apply_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o last_o see_v we_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a rich_a treasure_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o truth_n quite_o out_o of_o debt_n and_o exceed_v rich_a with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o become_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n chap._n li._n satan_n temptation_n move_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o doubt_v of_o his_o justification_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n god_n that_o our_o justification_n be_v plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o sugge_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n that_o so_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a make_v frustrate_v this_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o rob_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.1_o first_o therefore_o he_o sugge_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unknown_a to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o assure_v we_o hereof_o by_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v as_o clear_o reveal_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n ground_v on_o god_n infallible_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o by_o natural_a reason_n he_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o live_v and_o breathe_v for_o first_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o so_o that_o whosoever_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v he_o may_v also_o most_o certain_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o effectual_a call_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o any_o particular_a revelation_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o assurance_n also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n second_o whosoever_o can_v come_v to_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n he_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o the_o believer_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v in_o we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v but_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o certain_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o inseparable_a fruit_n thereof_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o as_o have_v be_v

unto_o us._n with_o satan_n temptation_n draw_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o small_a measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o come_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o our_o condemnation_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o can_v now_o condemn_v we_o nor_o draw_v upon_o we_o any_o punishment_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o as_o a_o rich_a robe_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v our_o patch_a rag_n of_o imperfection_n so_o than_o though_o we_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o from_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o rather_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o aspire_v to_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o beside_o our_o purpose_n we_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2.1.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o they_o make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o condemn_v we_o before_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remain_v in_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n which_o powerful_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v and_o move_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o lest_o any_o hereby_o shall_v be_v discourage_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v because_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o unite_n we_o as_o member_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o by_o sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o oblige_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o former_a time_n see_v therefore_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v we_o let_v we_o not_o so_o fear_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o desperate_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v it_o for_o though_o this_o our_o enemy_n may_v assault_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v overcome_v we_o though_o it_o may_v wound_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v kill_v we_o though_o it_o may_v give_v we_o a_o foil_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n if_o we_o manful_o resist_v and_o labour_n to_o subdue_v it_o §_o sect._n 6_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o exact_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n law_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n except_v but_o only_o that_o we_o strive_v and_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o once_o free_a ourselves_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v like_v slave_n obey_v it_o willing_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o do_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o subdue_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a see_v we_o can_v at_o once_o whole_o vanquish_v it_o he_o do_v not_o now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o our_o desire_n 7.12.22_o rom._n 7.12.22_o yet_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o love_v godliness_n that_o he_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o labour_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o good_a which_o he_o love_v that_o he_o sorrow_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o make_v confession_n hereof_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v implore_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n this_o righteousness_n it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n for_o he_o measure_v our_o deed_n by_o our_o will_n and_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o affection_n than_o of_o our_o action_n august_n august_n nec_fw-la intuetur_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la valeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la deus_fw-la factum_fw-la computat_fw-la he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o will_v do_v and_o that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v and_o can_v he_o esteem_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o he_o repute_v he_o righteous_a who_o earnest_o desire_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o he_o perfect_v who_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n strive_v to_o attain_v to_o more_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o fit_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o a_o tender_a love_a father_n who_o esteem_v of_o the_o least_o endeavour_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n more_o than_o of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n as_o the_o person_n and_o cheerful_a will_n of_o the_o agent_n §_o sect._n 7_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_o just_a will_v notwithstanding_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n righteousness_n why_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v first_o because_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o work_n also_o not_o in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n be_v accept_v the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n of_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v adorn_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a in_o themselves_o do_v receive_v their_o dignity_n excellency_n and_o estimation_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n howsoever_o mingle_v with_o our_o corruption_n §_o sect._n 8_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v will_v never_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o reject_v and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n us._n that_o

regenerate_v they_o do_v not_o will_v nor_o yield_v unto_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o consent_v unto_o sin_n yet_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o entire_a but_o with_o some_o dislike_n grudge_v and_o resistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o which_o dislike_n and_o resistance_n though_o sometime_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o weak_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v violent_o overbear_v through_o the_o violent_a strength_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o so_o overshadow_a by_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n which_o their_o unruly_a passion_n cast_v before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v at_o all_o perceive_v any_o dislike_n or_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n yet_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o reviue_v out_o of_o their_o deadly_a swoon_n then_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n which_o before_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o and_o earnest_o desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o last_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a sin_n commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o so_o also_o the_o elect_v offend_v before_o their_o conversion_n but_o of_o a_o general_a and_o malicious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o a_o scornful_a reject_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o sin_n by_o renounce_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o sin_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v to_o expect_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v such_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o even_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o explane_v himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v §_o sect._n 5_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n mercy_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o fall_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_n man_n may_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n to_o neglect_v god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n or_o to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o provoke_v he_o continual_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o presumptuous_a sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o privilege_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o save_v only_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o david_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n 19.13_o psalm_n 19.13_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v over_o he_o psalm_n 19.13_o where_o first_o he_o show_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o second_o he_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v for_o good_a cause_n know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v he_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o he_o further_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a christian_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n now_o that_o have_v fall_v he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a for_o if_o once_o the_o lord_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n than_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o we_o can_v fall_v into_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.38_o 29._o second_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n 12.31.32_o mat._n 12.31.32_o save_v only_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o final_a impenitency_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o three_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a exclude_v no_o fort_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o also_o presumptuous_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n last_o if_o david_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n than_o david_n also_o may_v repent_v and_o receive_v pardon_n see_v he_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n §_o sect._n 6_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o commit_v willing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n willing_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o he_o sugge_v unto_o the_o weak_a conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n diverse_a time_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_n that_o he_o never_o true_o repent_v otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o diverse_a sin_n through_o want_n of_o care_n and_o experience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o any_o of_o this_o number_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v have_v warning_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a case_n to_o be_v thus_o overtake_v and_o to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o neither_o instruction_n nor_o our_o own_o experience_n can_v make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v it_o the_o burn_a child_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o thereby_o much_o endamage_v be_v afterward_o more_o wary_a he_o that_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o any_o grievous_a disease_n through_o some_o unwholesome_a meat_n be_v ever_o after_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o diet_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o unaware_o and_o have_v receive_v grisly_a wound_n will_v after_o he_o be_v cure_v go_v better_a arm_a and_o furnish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o again_o be_v overtake_v of_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o therefore_o see_v experience_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v drink_v this_o deadly_a poison_n and_o be_v grievous_o sick_a thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v recover_v be_v entice_v with_o the_o pleasant_a taste_n thereof_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o again_o and_o that_o have_v receive_v grievous_a wound_n we_o shall_v after_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n and_o go_v no_o better_o arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o make_v resistance_n but_o for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n expose_v ourselves_o again_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o sometime_o mercy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n through_o our_o great_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n privilege_v they_o from_o commit_v that_o sin_n again_o which_o they_o have_v once_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o same_o inbred_a corruption_n still_o dwell_v in_o they_o

be_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_a i_o answer_v that_o so_o likewise_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n be_v firm_a on_o god_n part_n but_o make_v frustrate_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v observe_v on_o our_o part_n our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n can_v make_v it_o frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a §_o sect._n 4_o second_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o perseverance_n 47.12_o of_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o our_o perseverance_n psal_n 1.3_o ezech._n 47.12_o by_o god_n particular_a promise_n make_v to_o his_o faithful_a one_o psal_n 1.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o faid_fw-we etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n do_v not_o wither_v because_o continual_o it_o suck_v moisture_n whereby_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v so_o the_o righteous_a man_n persever_v in_o his_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v continual_o reviue_v and_o quicken_v with_o that_o spiritual_a moisture_n which_o he_o suck_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lively_a root_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n psal_n 15.5_o 37.24_o psal_n 15.5_o psal_n 37.24_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psal_n 112.6_o sure_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v 112.6_o psal_n 112.6_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o 125.1_o verse_n 9_o psal_n 125.1_o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v 4.14_o joh_n 4.14_o but_o remain_v for_o ever_o joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n where_o by_o this_o water_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o as_o appeareth_z joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 39_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v so_o that_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o whosoever_o receive_v shall_v retain_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o live_a fountain_n continual_o spring_v in_o he_o can_v be_v a_o thirst_n so_o they_o who_o have_v this_o fountain_n of_o life_n perpetual_o spring_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o it_o shall_v continual_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v they_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 54_o joh._n 6.35.37_o ●●_o 54_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o vers_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o vers_fw-la 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o vers_fw-la 54._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o feed_v on_o this_o heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n nay_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v it_o already_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 10.28_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o 10.28_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 5.24_o and_o joh._n 10.28_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n in_o which_o word_n he_o both_o show_v his_o will_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o neither_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o eternal_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o christ_n reason_n be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o they_o who_o take_v they_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o to_o imagine_v §_o sect._n 5_o but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v faithful_a answer_v a_o objection_n tend_v to_o frustrate_v the_o former_a promise_n answer_v and_o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n who_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o but_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n they_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o only_o remain_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o joh._n 8_o 31._o 15.7_o joh._n 8.31_o and_o 15.7_o and_o 15.7_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a trifle_n in_o a_o circular_a disputation_n and_o a_o vain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n whether_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n they_o deny_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v absolute_a but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v none_o can_v pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v and_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n but_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n or_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o when_o as_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n from_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n nor_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sheep_n rather_o than_o other_o who_o neither_o hear_v his_o word_n nor_o follow_v he_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o promise_n do_v assure_v we_o to_o persevere_v so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v and_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o idle_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n promise_n do_v assure_v we_o to_o persevere_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v persevere_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v the_o member_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o member_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v faithful_a and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o retain_v their_o nature_n but_o to_o grant_v also_o that_o they_o may_v loose_v their_o nature_n &_o consequent_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o so_o be_v pluck_v from_o he_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o

promise_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o eight_o other_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o sixth_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o perseverance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n intercession_n the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o christ_n intercession_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n himself_o make_v request_n for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o faithful_a that_o without_o doubt_v the_o father_n grant_v unto_o he_o 11.42_o joh_n 11.42_o for_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o joh._n 11.42_o but_o he_o continual_o make_v request_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o 17.9.11.15.21_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 17.9.11.15.21_o as_o appeareth_z luk._n 22.32_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n who_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o vers_fw-la 11_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a vers_fw-la 15_o and_o what_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o god_n also_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o vers_n 21._o that_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n 24._o verse_n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o make_v also_o intercession_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n 2.1.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o as_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v 35._o rom._n 8.33_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o c._n and_o though_o our_o corruption_n be_v many_o and_o our_o weakness_n great_a yet_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 7.25_o 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n take_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n whereby_o he_o become_v their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o member_n for_o there_o be_v no_o head_n that_o will_v willing_o permit_v any_o of_o it_o member_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v from_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a body_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 5.30_o eph._n 5.30_o ephesian_n 5.30_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v make_v a_o maim_n in_o his_o body_n see_v he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o save_v all_o those_o who_o depend_v upon_o he_o moreover_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n have_v past_o all_o danger_n and_o now_o live_v and_o rain_v with_o god_n his_o father_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o eternal_a glory_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o appear_v joh._n 17.21.24_o and_o therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o perish_v 17.21.24_o joh._n 17.21.24_o see_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v col._n 3.3_o and_o consequent_o no_o less_o safe_a than_o he_o who_o now_o reign_v and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3.14_o joh._n 5.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 5.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o §_o sect._n 3_o the_o eight_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v his_o abide_n with_o we_o us._n the_o eight_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n we_o must_v needs_o persevere_v in_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v fall_v away_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n flow_v and_o spring_n and_o see_v it_o continual_o fight_v against_o and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o continual_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a water_n of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.39_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 7.39_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v joh._n 4.14_o with_o chap_a 7.39_o so_o joh._n 14.16_o 14.16_o joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 3.9_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o we_o can_v sin_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n nor_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v before_o our_o regeneration_n then_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o from_o fall_v away_o and_o notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o nine_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 8.14.17_o the_o nine_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o rom._n 8.14.17_o for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o those_o that_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v sin_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n much_o less_o fall_v away_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o namely_o after_o this_o manner_n neither_o can_v ever_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n final_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 5.18_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 5.18_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16.17_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o consequent_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 16.17_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a it_o also_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o eph._n 1.14_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o thereby_o also_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o eph._n 1.14_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v confirm_v our_o assurance_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o earnest_n pledge_n and_o seal_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v our_o fall_n away_o or_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o write_v at_o large_a in_o treat_v

of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n §_o sect._n 5_o the_o ten_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o god_n continual_a aid_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o temptation_n aid_n the_o ten_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n continual_a aid_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o we_o can_v never_o final_o be_v overthrow_v but_o though_o we_o fall_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10.13_o 2.9_o 2._o pet._n 2.9_o and_o he_o know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v our_o weakness_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v our_o final_a fall_v away_o but_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o our_o perseverance_n know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1.12_o §_o sect._n 6_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o god_n nature_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n towards_o we_o faith_n the_o eleven_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v undoubted_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o perseverance_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o ourselves_o and_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v which_o be_v not_o temporary_a but_o constant_a and_o permanent_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o neither_o the_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n can_v overthrow_v matth._n 7.24_o 25_o 16.18_o matth._n 7.24.25_o and_o 16.18_o neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v he_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18_o he_o be_v like_o the_o good_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n fall_v be_v not_o steal_v away_o nor_o choke_v up_o nor_o wither_v for_o want_v of_o root_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 8.15_o luk._n 8.15_o as_o it_o be_v luk._n 8.15_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v temporary_a and_o he_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v grievous_o fall_v and_o yet_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 51.10.11_o the_o twelve_o reason_n take_v from_o example_n psal_n 51.10.11_o and_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o restore_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n fall_v and_o that_o most_o grievous_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o god_n spirit_n as_o appear_v psal_n 51.10.11_o thus_o do_v peter_n fall_v by_o deny_v his_o master_n noah_n by_o drunkenness_n lot_n by_o incest_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v howsoever_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o weaken_v neither_o be_v they_o reject_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o former_a love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 8_o the_o last_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v hinder_v our_o perseverance_n and_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o 1.35_o the_o last_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v hinder_v our_o perseverance_n rom._n 1.35_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o powerful_a but_o it_o be_v altogether_o too_o weak_a to_o work_v this_o defection_n for_o first_o affliction_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o grace_n nor_o hinder_v our_o perseverance_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.35_o for_o though_o they_o be_v the_o fiery_a trial_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v we_o but_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n neither_o do_v they_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n but_o rather_o cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o et_fw-fr ernall_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 4.17_o 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o nor_o yet_o our_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o will_v in_o the_o end_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o not_o the_o world_n for_o our_o captain_n christ_n have_v overcome_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o member_n joh._n 16.33_o yea_o and_o he_o enable_v we_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v it_o 5.4_o john_n 16.33_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 5.4_o not_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o we_o resist_v he_o 5.18_o jam._n 4.7_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o rom._n 6.12_o though_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o 3.9_o rom._n 6.12_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o yet_o not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v not_o but_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n dwell_v in_o he_o 7._o rom._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7._o not_o any_o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n unto_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8.38.39_o rom._n 8.38.39_o rom._n 8.38.39_o for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o which_o love_n god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.28_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n both_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o infallible_a reason_n i_o have_v purpose_v as_o in_o the_o other_o point_n go_v before_o to_o have_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v common_o suggest_v by_o satan_n and_o stiff_o urge_v by_o his_o instrument_n the_o popish_a rabble_n against_o this_o truth_n and_o according_o have_v almost_o finish_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v but_o diverse_a reason_n move_v i_o to_o desist_v from_o my_o purpose_n as_o first_o and_o especial_o his_o earnest_a desire_n who_o be_v at_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o print_v these_o my_o labour_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o greatness_n and_o dearness_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sale_n thereof_o entreat_v i_o to_o forbear_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v somewhat_o long_o will_v have_v increase_v the_o volume_n and_o consequent_o the_o price_n to_o who_o request_n i_o more_o willing_o condescend_v partly_o because_o the_o controversy_n before_o handle_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o answer_v of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v object_v against_o our_o perseverance_n many_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o both_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o my_o godly_a learned_a and_o most_o dear_a brother_n